Wrestling 1. Chapter 1

_**Bear with me for this one, I have no idea where it's going, but I need to get it out of my head! **_

Cigarette smoke fills the night air as I drag my suitcase up the steps to the lobby of the hotel. I cough dramatically, putting my acting skills to good use. Not that it matters, he pays no attention whatsoever, sucking on the cigarette before blowing another plume of smoke my way. I'm about to yell at him, really yell at him, when the handle comes off my too heavy suitcase, sending me sprawling into the door of the hotel. And my suitcase back down the steps. "Fuck sake!" I curse, starting to make my way down to my miraculously still in tact suitcase. Well, apart from the handle, anyway. "Not very ladylike" he drawls. Ooh, an accent. "Well" I say, hands on hips and turning to face him. "It's not very gentlemanly to watch a lady struggle." "I never said I was a gentleman" he counters, mimicking my hand on hips pose. "And I never claimed to be a lady" I say, turning my back on him and grabbing my case, pulling it up the steps and into the very warm, and very crowded, lobby.

I wait, impatiently, in a long line until I finally get near to the counter. The crowd has started to thin out a bit, the chatter becoming more excited as the demands for pictures get louder. I shake my head as I hear him laugh, angry at myself for the way his laugh makes me feel. He has me squirming just by being in the same room as me, and I've only just met him. "Ma'am?" the receptionist calls, snapping me out of my, well, not very decent daydream. I grab my suitcase and walk to the counter slowly. "Uh hi" I begin awkwardly. "Your reservation?" she asks, clearly bored. I shake my head. "I, uh, don't..." I start, jumping as I feel a hand snake around my waist. "Good" he says, smiling that charming, heart breaking, ovary busting smile. "The reservation is under Good. Jon Good. Please, excuse my wife, she, well, this is all a surprise for her." "You can say that again" I mumble, wincing as he pinches my ass. The receptionist hands him a keycard, with the usual pleasantries, breakfast is at 7am, check out is at midday, blah blah blah. I tune out and focus on him. My my my. He does look better in the light. Could use a shave though. He looks down at me and winks. "Let's go check out our room, Mrs Good" he says, steering me towards the elevators. I can't help it. My legs don't feel like my own. Seriously, this guy could tell me to strip and give him a lap dance in the lobby and I'd gladly do it. I chastise myself silently and follow him, smiling as he takes my case from me. As we step inside the elevator I look back at the crowd in the lobby. They're staring, completely dumbstruck. The same word coming from all their mouths at the same time. Wife? I wait until the doors close before looking at him again.

"Wife?" I ask. "What the actual fuck are you playing at? I met you outside!" "I know, I know" he says. "Moving too fast, right? It's not you, it's me, and you want a divorce? Am I right yet?" "You're something, alright" I mumble. "Sorry darling" he says as the elevator doors slide open. "Not able to decipher mumbo jumbo without a few straight Jacks inside me." I shake my head as I follow him to a room, watching as he expertly slides the key card into the slot before opening the door. "You coming in or sleeping in the hall, darling?" he calls. I groan and follow him in, knowing straight away that the corridor is probably the safer option, for both of us. I watch as he throws my suitcase to one side as he holds the door open for me. "Welcome to my humble abode" he says, watching me as I look around the room. I catch him watching me and shrug. "It'll do" I say, flopping on the sofa and kicking my shoes off. He watches as I wiggle my toes, trying to get some life back into them. Stupid shoes. "Wanna tell me why you did that?" I ask suddenly. "Huh?" he asks, eyes snapping up to my face. "The lobby, wise guy" I say, reading his face hoping for a reaction. Nothing. "I could always let you go back down and attempt to get a room" he says finally. "If that's what you really want? Good luck, by the way. Hotel is full. So, really, you kinda owe me a thank you." "A thank you?" I splutter. He nods. "Yup" he says, clearly satisfied with himself. "Thank me for saving your, well, quite frankly, cute ass, from a night on the street. For giving you a bed for the night." "A bed?" I ask. "Honey all you've given me so far is a headache." He smirks. "I know the perfect cure" he drawls, moving closer to me. Woah. Back up, when did he sit down? I try to move away from him but the arm of the sofa is closer than I thought. Nowhere to run. "Advil" he whispers in my ear before standing up and walking to the other side of the room.

"I have a better cure" I say, standing up and going to my suitcase. I groan as I open it, everything is a mess. But, miracles do happen, and my headache cure is fine. I shake the bottle of Jack at him and he smiles. "I do believe I have a headache" he says, walking into the bathroom. He grabs the two plastic beakers and brings them in, waving them triumphantly. "Always wondered what these were for" he says. I smile as I pour us both a generous glass, not even waiting for him to say anything before chugging mine back and starting to pour another. "Slow down sunshine" he says before doing the same. "We got all night, and nowhere near enough jack for you to go at that pace!" I laugh. "That's what bars are for, dear husband" I say before downing the next glass. He smirks and holds his glass out for a refill. "Touché, dear wife" he growls as I fill his glass.


	2. Chapter 2

He's right. The Jack doesn't last long, and it hasn't totally killed off my headache either. He's yelling something at me from the bathroom, and I'm trying to tune him out. It ain't happening. I groan and stand up, walking to the door and heading down to the bar before he realises I'm gone. I don't bother to wait for the elevator, I don't know how long I've got before my so called husband comes looking for me, so I take the stairs. I give myself a mental pat on the back for making it to the lobby without falling flat on my face. I spot the bar straight away. There's just one problem. Well, a lobby full of problems actually. I put my head down and make my way past his admirers. I smirk as I make it to the bar without being recognised, grabbing a stool next to the bar as soon as I'm within touching distance. "Jack" I say to the barman. "Double. No ice." He nods and silently pours my drink. I sense him before I see him. "That was rude" he states to my back. "Running out on me while I cleaned up after our frantic session." I frown, spinning around on my stool. I realise the reason for his lies. Fans. Lots of them. "Oh honey" I say holding my arms out to him and cradling his head against my chest. "We were out of Jack. I just came to see if they'd let us have a bottle." He smirks up at me. "Kinda like this position" he whispers wickedly. I groan and let him go. "Come back to bed?" he pouts, no doubt charming the legion of fans watching our exchange. I groan, down my drink, and hold my hand out to him. He smiles and takes my hand, taking the offered bottle of Jack from the barman with a smile of thanks before turning around and pulling me through the group of fans gathered at the door. I start to walk towards the elevators, not even going to attempt the stairs this time, but he pulls me back. "Nuh uh Mrs Good" he drawls. "I'm going outside for a smoke, and you're coming with me." He pulls me to the doors, much to the amusement of the fans, and leads me outside. "He could drag me anywhere anyway" a fan sighs as the door closes. I groan and shake my head as he pulls me to a smoking shelter.

"Could you, like, smoke faster?" I ask, rubbing my bare arms and dancing from left foot to right. He smirks at me before taking a long, slow drag from his cigarette. "I'll see you in the room" I huff, starting to walk away. Before I've taken more than 2 steps I'm spun around and forced against the wall. "Damn woman" he growls before dipping his head to mine and kissing me roughly. Wow. He tastes like a mixture of whiskey and cigarettes, and strangely I can't get enough. We moan together as my hands find their way into his unruly hair, pulling, lightly at first, then harder as the kiss gets more frantic. "We, uh, need to get inside" he says, pulling away and grabbing my hand again, pulling me back inside the hotel and straight to the elevators. His hand finds its way to my ass as we wait, listening to the chatter behind us. "I've already tweeted out that he's got a wife" someone says. "Waiting to hear if anyone else knows anything about it, I mean, she's clearly not american so where did they meet?" "I still don't believe it" another one says. "We would have heard by now if this was legit." "Not really" yet another pipes up. "Everyone is too concerned about him screwing Renee, nobody even though that he'd have someone else hidden away." I smirk. "You need to stop hiding me away Mr Good" I say, loud enough for them to hear, as the elevator door opens. He smirks and pulls me inside, wrapping his arms around me as the doors slowly close. "Consider yourself well and truly in the public eye" he says, dipping his head and kissing me again.

I don't remember getting out of the elevator, or into the room. He hasn't let me go, we've hardly broken the kiss. He kicks the door shut behind us and leads me to the sofa. That's where the kiss finally gets broken, the bottle of Jack remembered. "So?" I ask, sitting on the sofa and curling my feet underneath me as he pours us a drink. "Fans huh? What exactly do you do? And who is this Renee chick you're screwing?" He's about to answer when there's a bang at the door. "Ambrose!" a voice yells. "Quit screwing your wife and open the door!" He winks at me quickly. "Play along?" he whispers, practically begging. I nod slowly, wondering what I've got myself in to. He quickly makes his way to the bed and sits on it, bouncing so it squeaks. "Fuck off Rollins!" he yells. "Oh fuck! Damn that feels so good! Fuck me! Yes!" I cover my mouth so I don't laugh out loud. He is way too good at faking it. He looks at me pointedly and I know it's my turn. "Oh yes" I moan, frowning at him. He winks before moaning. "Fuck I'm close. I'm coming, oh fuck yes! Don't stop! Fuck!" He looks over at me, groaning when he realises I've opened the door and let his friend in. "You deserve an oscar for that performance Ambrose" he says, slumping on the sofa. "The girls in the room next door were going wild for that, I'm sure they got it on video or something. Congrats honey, you're about to be famous as the girl who got Ambrose to scream during sex." I shrug. "I'm his wife" I say, glancing across at him. "That's my job."


	3. Chapter 3

"Well check you out" the friend says, smirking across at the bed. "Jon Good, all married and respectable. Or is it just your mouth running away with you again?" "Fuck you Colby" Jon spits from the bed. Colby grins. "Hell yeah" he says looking at me. "After that performance Jon I'm half tempted! What do you do for an encore?" "Kick your ass around the room" Jon says simply. I laugh and Colby smiles. "Colby""he says, holding his hand out to me. "I'll introduce myself, your husband clearly ain't making no introductions." "Hi Colby" I say, smiling and taking his hand. "I'll let my husband tell you my name." Jon looks at me blankly. "Uh toots" he says, running his hand through his hair. "We haven't, uh, been formally introduced." "I know" I shrug, leaning back into the sofa. "This should be fun." Colby looks at me and then back at Jon. "Well?" he asks. Jon smirks triumphantly. "Rollins" he says smiling at me. "Meet Mrs Good. There. That's your introduction to my wife. Now get out of our room." Colby shakes his head as he stands. "See you at breakfast Mrs Good" he says kissing my cheek. "Oh, be warned, this is all over twitter. You might wanna keep your, um, exceptional lover routine up for a bit longer." He opens the door and leaves quickly, before Jon can say anything.

"Damn him" he finally splutters, getting off the bed and walking over to me. "He knows I don't have twitter." "I do" I say, grabbing my phone. He sits next to me quickly. "Search for my name" he says as I open the app. I start typing in Jon Good when he stops me. "My ring name" he says simply. I look at him blankly. "Your what?" I ask. He stares at me in disbelief. "You have no idea who I am?" he asks finally. "Jon Good apparently" I say. "With a load of fans in the lobby, it's obvious you're famous, but clearly not under that name." He shakes his head. "I'm a wrestler" he says, as if it's meant to mean something to me. "With the WWE. My ring name is Dean Ambrose." I shake my head and type that in instead. Straight away the mentions goes crazy. "Ambrose is married, the wife is here with him" he reads as I hand him the phone. "Anyone know anything about Deans wife? Deans a screamer!" I laugh out loud at that one. "Serves you right for faking" I say as he looks at me quickly. A new mention pops up and he scrolls to it. "Fucking Colby!" he growls, grabbing his phone. I frown and take mine from him. "Just interrupted Mr and Mrs Good during their catch up session #mybad" I read. "Holy shit he's doing a Q and A!" Jon quickly dials Colby and waits for him to answer. "Fucking voicemail" he growls, ending the call and throwing his phone across the room. I shake my head. "How bad can it be?" I ask. "He knows nothing because there's nothing to know." "Exactly" he says simply. "He can make all kinds of shit up and cause me loads of shit when we get back to the States." I shake my head. "You're a big boy" I say. "Deal with it. Deny it. You started this anyway, dear husband." He smirks. A delightful smirk. One I wouldn't mind seeing more often. "Mind if I hit the shower?" I ask suddenly. He frowns but nods, pointing at the bathroom as if I didn't know where it was. I grab my bag and head into the bathroom, making sure the door is locked behind me.

"Uh Jon?" I say, opening the door after my shower. No reply. I look around the room and spot a note propped up against the pillow. "Doll" I read. "I've headed to the bar where you are most welcome to join me. Jon." I groan, secretly glad he's not here. No clean clothes in my bag, I left the bathroom in just my underwear, hoping to use the robe which I'd managed to leave on the bed. I spot his open bag, a shirt on top. "Husband, right" I say, picking it up. "We share." I grab my jeans out of my bag and pull them on, running a brush through my hair as I check my makeup. Most of it has washed off so I quickly reapply my mascara and eyeliner, adding a touch of clear lip gloss before grabbing my phone and my shoes and heading down to the bar to meet him. I catch a hint of his smell as I wait for the elevator and I smile. His shirt smells of him. It comforts me, and disturbs me that it makes me feel that way. I don't know this guy. The elevator doors open and I step in, taking a deep breath before pushing the button for the lobby and waiting for the doors to close behind me.

I hear him before I see him. He seems to sense my prescence, turning slowly on the barstool until he's staring straight at me, that delicious smirk on his lips once more. "I recognise that shirt, Mrs Good" he drawls slowly, holding his hand out to me. "Come, join me, I saved you a space right here." He pats his lap and my legs start moving without me even making the decision to go to him. I'm next to him in no time, airborne and on his lap faster than I can process what's going on. He spins us back around and nuzzles into my neck affectionately. The fans around him lap it up, taking sneaky pictures when they think we won't notice. I smile, playing along with his little game, mentally counting down the hours until I have to leave him and get back to reality.


	4. Chapter 4

"I'm gonna head up to bed" I say quietly a few hours later. I don't wait for him to answer, just slide slowly off his lap and head for the elevator. He's beside me before I know it. "Think my wife is going to bed without me?" he asks. "This is our big reunion toots, ain't happening." I nod as the doors open. I step into the elevator and turn to face him, holding my hand out. He smiles and takes it, stepping into the small space with me. The doors close as the hotel lobby lights up with the flashes from fans cameras. We both groan. "They're gonna slaughter me in the radio interview in the morning" he moans, resting his head against mine. "Interview?" I ask. He nods. "Early" he groans. "Some publicity for the show tomorrow night. It's not sold out yet so... Hey, why don't you come? See what I do?" I shake my head. "No can do" I say. "I have to work. While all this has been fun, some of us have real lives to get back to." He watches me as the doors open and I walk out, waiting for him by the door. "You've got the key Jon" I say simply. He nods and walks out, opening the room door then heading back across the landing. "Make yourself at home" he says. "I'll see you later." I watch as he dismisses the elevator and heads for the stairs before shutting the door. Tiredness overcomes me as I look at the bed. I quickly strip, leaving my underwear and his shirt on before climbing into bed. He obviously stayed here last night, the pillow smells of him. I smile as I cuddle into it, falling asleep in no time.

Gentle snoring wakes me up. I open my eyes and glance at the other side of the bed. Jon is lying on top of the covers, still wearing his jeans. I shake my head and reach out to touch him softly. "Jon" I call. He's freezing. Shirtless. I watch his chest rise and fall before shaking him softly. "Jon" I say again, louder this time. He wakes with a jump. "Huh?" he asks sleepily. "Oh, doll, hey, did I wake you?" I shake my head. "Just thought you might be cold" I say. He groans and stretches before replying. "A little" he admits. I move over and pull the covers back. "Come on" I say, looking at him. "Kinda stupid sleeping in the cold." He looks at me awkwardly. "Toots" he whispers. "I'm in my jeans cos I went commando." I laugh. "Mr Good" I say. "I think we can both be trusted. I'm sure we're adults. Besides. We're married." He laughs and quickly kicks his jeans off before joining me under the covers. "Damn doll" he groans cuddling down straight away. "I need to employ you as my official bed warmer!" I laugh and settle back down, getting comfortable again straight away. "Night Jon" I whisper. He grunts in response, his snores filling the silence in no time.

The next time I wake I'm hot. Real hot. It takes me a few seconds to realise he's draped around me, still snoring. I smile. He obviously needed his sleep. I shift slightly and he holds me tightly. "Morning" he drawls sleepily. "Sleep" I say, as his phone blasts from across the room. "Damn alarm" he groans, throwing the covers back and walking across the room. Naked. Totally naked. Delightfully naked. He smirks as he sees me looking at him. "Sorry wife" he says. "I gotta go. Interview time." I nod, getting out of bed and heading into the bathroom. I hear him curse as I close the door and lean against it. What is it with him? Why does he affect me this way? I hear him banging about and then silence, punctuated by the room door slamming. I quickly clean my teeth and head back into the room. His bag is there, obviously, but he's gone, another note propped on the pillow. "Mrs Good" I read. "You look delightful in my shirt. Keep it. Consider it a wedding gift as I didn't get you anything. Don't forget to listen to my interview. Catch you later. Jon." I shake my head, quickly taking his shirt off and putting my own clothes back on. I fold his shirt and leave it on the pillow, deciding to play him at his own game. "Husband" I write on the hotel stationary. "I don't need your shirt, I have my memories. It's been fun. Take care. Love Lora xx" I realise the irony straight away. I tell him my name when he's not here, and I'm not going to be here when he gets back. I quickly grab my bag and head down to the lobby to get a cab to the station. Time to go home.

The fans milling in the lobby don't pay me any attention. I wait outside for my cab, jumping in it straight away as soon as it pulls up. The driver has the radio blaring, some inane pop music. Then, of course, it happens. There is just no getting away from him. "You join me with Dean Ambrose from the WWE" the DJ says. "They're in town tonight for a show, wanna tell us some more about it Dean?" "Sure" he says, his voice husky. "Tonight, come along and watch me take on, or should that be take out, Seth Rollins in a street fight. We got tables, we got chairs, I got fists, and teeth, and Seth, well, he won't have any teeth left by the time I've finished with him, so you may wanna come say your goodbyes." "Sounds like an offer we can't refuse" the DJ laughs nervously. "So, twitter blew up last night when it emerged you're actually happily married. Wanna talk us through that? Give us some exclusive on it?" He laughs. "Uh sure" he says. "True story, my wife actually did not know who I was when we met. She, uh, kinda still doesn't really watch my matches. I mean, she pretends to, she watches at home with me, but we kinda get sidetracked if you get me? I mean, I don't need to watch, I was there, right? And she doesn't like seeing me get hurt. She should be listening right about now, so, uh, hey honey, I'll be back soon, keep that bed warm." I laugh out loud and the driver looks at me strangely. "Sorry" I whisper. He smiles. "Not such a mean guy after all is he?" he asks, nodding at the radio. "You a fan?" I ask. He nods. "Huge fan" he says simply. "The guy is a genius. And keeping a wife secret. Wow. Fangirls ain't gonna be impressed at that one." I smile. "Guess not" I say, settling back into my seat.


	5. Chapter 5

My phone is ringing by the time I get into my house. "Alright alright!" I yell, rummaging through my bag for it. I groan as I glance at the caller ID. "Lex" I groan. "I really don't need any lectures right about now, ok? I've literally just walked through the door." "Chill Lor" she says excitedly. "I'm not calling you to lecture you! Well, not exactly, anyway. I've got a surprise for you." "What?" I ask warily, kicking my shoes off and slumping on the sofa. "Tonight" she says. "You and me. Wrestling. I just won tickets on some phone in Ambrose was doing on the radio. So I choose you to come with me." "No" I say simply, and end the call. I put my phone on silent and throw it onto the sofa opposite me. No way I'm going to a wrestling show. No way on this earth! I stare at the wall for around half an hour before giving up and heading into the shower to erase all thoughts of Jon from my mind.

I've literally just stepped out of the shower when I hear it. Banging at my door. I groan and wrap myself in a fluffy white towel before heading out to answer it. Hurricane Lex has hit. Hard. "What do you mean, no?" she asks, pushing past me and flopping onto the sofa. "Dammit Lor, when did you become such a killjoy?" "I'm not a killjoy Alexa" is ya, sitting opposite her. "I just think you'd be better off taking someone who actually watches that stuff, and who knows who people are!" "There's only one person you need to know" she says, her eyes twinkling. "Ambrose. Man, he's hot. And fucking married apparently. Just my luck! Please come Lor, you're like, my wingman, if I get in trouble you're always there with me! Please?" I shake my head. "No can do Lex" I say. "Sorry. I just can't." She's about to argue, it's right on the tip of her tongue, but another loud thump at my door stops her. "Hey!" she yells. "That's my trick! Only I get to knock your door like that!" I smirk and stand up, adjusting my towel before going to answer. The thumping is more insistent now. "I'm coming!" I yell. "Man! What is it with all the impatient assholes banging my door down today?" I throw the door wide open, about to give whoever it is a mouthful of abuse. But my words catch in my throat.

"Lor?" Lex asks from the sofa. "Something wrong? Who is it?" "Yeah Lor" Jon sneers. "Who is it? Ain't you gonna introduce me, toots?" I step away from the door and he follows me in, quickly closing the door behind him. "Hi" he says walking straight over to Lex. "I'm Jon. Lora's husband. Nice to meet you." "Alexa" she says finally, shaking his hand. "Um, Lex. Holy fucking shit Lora you got some explaining to do girl!" Jon laughs as he looks back at me. "Yeah Lor honey" he says, sitting down and patting the sofa next to him. "Come. Sit. Explain. I'm sure we all can't wait to hear what you've got to say. Especially about running out on me while I was working. That bit interests me the most, so let's start there..." "Let's not" Lex says. "Let's start with when the fuck my best friend got married to the hottest guy in the WWE!" "I fucking didn't!" I yell. "There were no rooms at the hotel last night. The conference finished late and I missed my train. I decided to get a room for the night and travel back this morning. Hotel full, genius here passes me off as his wife and lets me share his room. End of story." "And my bed, doll" he says, smirking. "I shared my jack" I counter. "Be grateful." "Oh I am" he drawls, looking me up and down and making me pull the towel around me tighter. "So you're not really married?" Lex asks. I groan. "No, Alexa, we're not" I say. "So, feel free to make a pass at my husband while I get dressed. Wait a second. Jon. How the fuck did you find me? No room at the hotel meant no booking, so no details. What are you? Sherlock Holmes or something?" He smirks and nods over at my bag. "Haven't unpacked yet, I see" he says. I shake my head, frowning at my bag. "May I?" he asks. I nod, confused. He goes straight to a side pocket. "You know" he says, reaching in and smiling. "The wonders of modern technology. Find my iPhone. What a wonderful invention." "Wait a minute" I say, looking at him. "You..." "Knew you'd leave as soon as I was gone" he says, sitting next to me again. "I ain't facing all these marriage questions alone toots. Bad luck, you're stuck with me." "Nice try Jon" I say standing up. "We're not married. We're nothing. Your little game can end now. Hope you made the cab wait. I trust you'll be gone by the time I'm dressed." I turn my back on the two of them and walk to my room, slamming the door behind me.


	6. Chapter 6

He's in my house. Jon Good is in my house. Dean Ambrose is in my house. Shit. Fuck. Shit. Can this day possibly get any worse? I slump on the bed, head in hands. How the hell do I get out of this one? I wait a while, then start to get dressed. Skinny jeans, tight shirt. I pull my hair into a messy bun, put on minimal makeup and head back into the war zone that is my lounge.

"Damn I married well" Jon says, looking me up and down. I glare at Lex as she laughs. She shuts up straight away. "Ambrose thinks we should go tonight" she says. He nods, looking at me. "Waste of two perfectly good tickets if you don't" he says simply. "Well, waste of two tickets anyway, you'll come, and you'll be backstage with me and the guys." Lex squeals. "Please Lor?" she begs. I groan, knowing this is her dream. "Fine" I say slumping in the sofa. "But you owe me, big style Alexa." "I nominate Ambrose to pay you back" she smirks. He high fives her and I groan. I've been set up. Big style. "Don't you have somewhere to be?" I ask. Jon shakes his head. "Nope" he says simply. "Today I get to play with my wife all day. I've done my media. As long as I'm at the arena on time I'm good." I groan as Lex smiles. "I'll leave you two to it" she says standing up. "I need to go plan tonight. Man, what to wear!" She groans as she opens the front door. "Oh Lor" she calls back. "Don't break the bed this time!" Jon doesn't miss a beat. "Don't worry Alexa" he says. "We won't be using the bed. This couch seems comfy enough!" I throw a cushion at Lex as she laughs and slams the door behind her. "Damn my best mate has a big mouth" I groan, hiding behind another cushion. He chuckles, a deep, throaty laugh. "So wife" he says, standing up and pulling me up with him. "Come show me around our home."

Tour finished, we sit on opposite sofas, neither of us knowing what to say. "Why are you here?" I ask finally. He looks at me quickly. "My wife" he says simply. "Everyone is gonna be expecting my wife to be at the arena with me tonight, there is no way I could turn up there alone. Hence the phone in your bag, I knew you'd leave as soon as I was gone. Just a few more days toots, then you're in the clear. Just until I fly home. Please?" I groan. "Fine" I concede finally. "Guess I'd better call work and take some time off, right?" He grins wickedly. "Sounds like a plan doll" he says. "We got some travelling to do before I leave." I nod, grab my phone and head into the kitchen to call the office.

"What do I need to wear?" I ask, walking back out to him. "Haven't you ever watched?" he asks. I shake my head. "Never been interested" I admit. He nods. "Ok" he says slowly. "Um, a dress and heels would be good." I nod. "I can do that" I say, smiling at him. "Can I, uh, take a shower?" he asks. I shrug. "Your house too, dear husband" I say, walking straight past him and heading upstairs. I hear the front door close and suddenly he's right behind me, bag in hand. He follows me into the bedroom, his breath hot on the back of my neck. I point at the bathroom and he nods, dumping his bag at the end of the bed before going into the bathroom and starting the shower. I grab him some towels and take them in, smiling as he thanks me, then walking out and shutting the door behind me. I head straight for my wardrobe, knowing this is going to be a complete nightmare. A dress? My wardrobe is full of dresses. I smile when I see my secret weapon. My red Hervé Legér dress. Winner every time. I grab my black Louboutins and put them against the dress. Perfect. Can't be the wife of a famous wrestler and turn up in jeans and converse now, can I?

I'm sat at the dressing table doing my makeup when he finally walks out of the bathroom. Damn, he looks like a model. Droplets of water run down his chest, finally being absorbed by the towel knotted at his waist. He walks over to me slowly, watching me watch him in the mirror. "Mrs Good you look delightful" he says hoarsely, kissing my neck as our eyes lock in the mirror. I hold my breath, I can't help it. "Mr Good" I finally manage. "I'm not even dressed yet. You requested heels and a dress, if I remember correctly, not jeans and a shirt." He smiles. "A woman who does as I ask" he says. "There's a novelty." I nearly choke. "Yeah right" I say, starting to gain enough composure to continue with my makeup. "I bet they would all do anything you say." He winks, but it's all the answer I need. I shake my head and smile at him, watching as he grabs clothes from his bag. "Oh" he says quickly. I frown as he hands me something. I open it out and smile. "You left without your wedding present" he says simply. I nod and put it on the bed. "Thank you" I say, looking at him. He nods. "Uh, about tonight" he says, running his hand through his hair nervously. "I, uh, kinda checked out of the hotel. Didn't make sense being there without you, especially when they're going to see us together tonight." I nod. "I have two sofas" I say simply. "Or, if you think we can be trusted, I have a spare half a bed." He smiles, jumping on the bed and leaning back against the pillows. "Half a bed is plenty" he says with a smirk.


	7. Chapter 7

He finally decides it's time to get dressed, which is good. Him being practically naked on my bed isn't doing my willpower any good. As soon as he's in the bathroom I quickly pull off the jeans and shirt. I have my back to the bathroom door, just reaching for my dress off the hanger, when he opens the door. "Doll have you seen... Woah" he says, grabbing onto the doorframe for support as I turn around quickly. I grab the dress and cover myself up with it. He shakes his head and walks towards me. "Let's get one thing straight right now" he says quietly, taking the dress from me. "Never. Ever. Cover yourself around me." He puts the dress on the bed and turns back to me, holding my arms gently. He traces lines up my arms, watching as my skin prickles with goosebumps wherever he touches. "Lora" he says. "I'm going to kiss you now. And you're going to let me. We, uh, need to get it right for the fans." I don't have time to argue, his mouth is on mine within seconds. I give up fighting him practically straight away, my hands finding their way into his hair, pulling on it lightly as he moans into my mouth. "Yeah" he moans hoarsely as we pull apart finally. "I think we got that sorted. You, uh, might wanna sort your lipstick out doll." "You might wanna take yours off, toots" I counter. He spins and looks in the mirror, smirking at his reflection. "It's just my colour" he says, grabbing boxers out of his bag and heading back into the bathroom. I don't even bother waiting for him to shut the door this time before grabbing the dress and quickly pulling it on.

I've just finished sorting my hair when he walks out. He shakes his head. "They're never gonna buy it" he grumbles, sitting on the bed to pull his boots on. "Buy what?" I ask, confused. "That you married me" he says simply. "Look at you, all pretty in your dress, and here's me, a mess, in my jeans and shirt." I shake my head, walking to him before I realise what I'm doing. "Then we'll just have to make them believe it, won't we?" I whisper. He frowns as I walk to my jewellery box. "Here" I say quietly, taking his left hand. He watches as I slowly slide the ring onto his finger. "Perfect fit" he says, smiling and admiring his new ring. I nod and grab two more rings, sliding them onto my finger as he watches. "Doll?" he says questioningly. I shake my head. "They were my parents rings" I say simply. "They'd be happy that they're being put to use at last. They always made me promise to use them when I got married. Of course, they thought they'd be around to see that day. But hey. All for a good cause, right?" He smiles and hugs me tightly. "You nearly ready?" he asks, kissing my head. "We need to go soon, we have to get Lex on the way." I nod. "Just my shoes" I whisper. He lets me go and I put them on quickly. "Perfect, Mrs Good" he whispers, taking my hand and leading me downstairs.

"Damn what am I doing?" I groan. He looks at me and smiles. "First public outing" he says as the cab pulls up at Alexa's house. She's outside waiting for us already. "Hey guys" she says, opening the door and waiting for me to slide closer to Jon before getting in. "Awwww you two look so cute! I'm so excited I..." "Calm it Lex" I say. Jon chuckles. "She talks a lot when she's excited" I explain. "Doesn't shut up actually." Lex grins and shrugs, pulling an imaginary zip across her mouth. Jon holds my hand, turning the wedding and engagement rings constantly. "It's gonna be fine" he whispers, kissing my head. We look out of the window as we pull up at the arena. I freeze when I see the fans lined up against the fence. "Damn Jon" I say. "Is this normal?" He shakes his head. "Here is fine buddy" he says to the driver. I look at him in horror. We are nowhere near the arena doors. He's throwing me to the lions, making me walk in front of all the fans. He pays quickly and opens the door, the screams hit my ears immediately. Alexa opens the other door and gets out the same time as Jon. He leans back in and holds out his hand. "It's time doll" he says softly. I look at him and he kisses me softly. "Let's do this" I whisper. I take his hand and let him help me out of the cab. He closes the door and grabs his bag, smiling at Lex as she stands next to me. "My place" he points out. She smiles and nods, moving to the other side of me as he puts his arm around me. My arm automatically goes around his waist, pulling him close to me. He kisses my head and we start walking to the arena door. "See" he says, pulling the door open and letting Lex go inside first. "Not so bad, was it? But I think they're waiting for something else." I nod and smile as he dips his head, kissing me softly. He moans and drops his bag, putting his other arm around me and pulling me against him. "That's better" he finally pants. "Inside, now, before they get a show they weren't bargaining on."


	8. Chapter 8

Lex is waiting for us inside the doors. I groan as I realise someone else is there too. "Hi Mrs Good" Colby says as Jon leads me inside. I smile. "Hey Colby" I say hugging him lightly. Lex stares at me. Mouth wide open. "What?" I ask. She doesn't say anything, just points at Colby. I laugh. "We met last night" I say. "At the hotel." "Rollins" Jon says. "I'd like you to formally meet my wife. Colby, this is Lora." "Pleased to meet you Lora" Colby says, smirking. I laugh, and I'm about to say something when a roar of "Ambrose" reaches my ears. Jon winces. "Uh hey, Hunter" he says, waving weakly at the guy who brought the roar to us. "You've got some explaining to do boy" Hunter growls. "When were you planning on telling us you were married? Or even introducing us to your wife?" "Uh, never" Jon says, matter of factly. Hunter frowns. "So you don't think it's any of our business that one of our top guys gets hitched?" he asks. Jon shrugs. "I'm here to put asses on seats Hunter" he says. "What goes on in my private life is just that. Private. Lora, Lex, this way." I don't look at Hunter as I follow Jon up the corridor. He pushes a door open and throws his bag inside. "In here" he says, holding the door open. I nod and walk into the room, closely followed by Alexa.

"How much shit are you in right now?" I ask. "Be honest, Jon, because I can just go to that Hunter guy and explain how this is all my fault..." "Not even an option" he says, walking to me and putting his arms around me. "I will sort this, I promise. But for now, it's not gonna kill Hunter to realise he can't control everything that I do." "Trust him Lor" Alexa pipes up. "He knows what he's doing." I look at him and he nods. "The girl talks sense" he says. I groan and nod slowly. "The very second this starts to cost you your job, we're done" I say sternly. He smirks. "Doll" he says. "This is exactly the attention I needed. This ain't gonna cost me my job, this is protecting my job! This whole marriage thing has just given me a bargaining chip. Lor, I'm practically invincible right now!" I look at Lex and she nods. "If anything happens now" she says. "It's gonna look like they fired him because he was married. They can't risk that." I sit down slowly. "So basically" I say. "These supposed few days, I'm gonna need to act married for a hell of a lot longer?" He shakes his head. "It may get mentioned on tv for a little while after I go home" he admits. "And social media may blow up with it from time to time. But we can get divorced whenever you're ready." "I get to keep the house" I smirk. "Half of everything or no deal" he counters. I shrug. "I get your jacket then" I say. He smiles. "My kind of girl" he says kissing my head. "I, uh, need to head to catering. You girls wanna tag along?" Naturally Lex nods straight away. I groan and stand up. "Lead the way, husband" I say as he opens the door. He smiles and grabs my hand, leading me up the corridor to where a large group of people are milling around.

They stop talking instantly. Jon groans and pulls me through the centre of the group. "Sorry" I whisper as they glare at me. He leads me to a table and pulls out a chair for me. "Now it begins" he whispers as he kisses me softly. I nod and sit down, watching as Lex pulls out a chair opposite me. "Who are they?" I ask her. I don't need to explain who I mean. She looks at me as I watch Jon load a plate with food. "Water Lora?" he calls over, waving a bottle. I smile and nod. "Bella twins" Lex says. "Eva Marie, Summer, Emma, the big one, that's Cena, um, TJ and Nattie too by the looks. Good crowd to get pulled through." I shrug, the names mean nothing to me. But damn, that one voice does. Lex visibly pales as Hunter walks into the group. "Ambrose" he says, walking over to our table as Jon looks over. "Mind if I have a word?" Jon shakes his head. "Anything you have to say can be said in front of my wife Hunter" he says, walking over and putting his plate on the table before pulling out the seat next to me. "I got nothing to hide from her." "But you're quite willing to hide her away?" Hunter counters. I shake my head, looking at Jon. "That was my decision" I say quietly. "I'm not comfortable with all of this secrecy. But I'm also not comfortable with losing my husband. So, I've decided to make the sacrifice of our privacy, and let the marriage be made public. We don't want to hide anymore. It's been too long. I just need my husband. And no matter what, I'm not going to let you take him from me. I don't know who you are, and quite frankly I couldn't care less. This is my life. Not yours. You don't say what I do. You may have Jon under contract, but you don't own me. Our marriage is not your property. You do not have my permission to manipulate it into some strange storyline. Ok, so I get that Jon has to release some kind of statement, but that's as far as it goes. Are we clear?" Hunter gulps visibly. I glance at Jon. He's staring at me, mouth wide open in shock. I look back at Hunter and he smiles. "Crystal clear, Mrs..." "Good" I say, holding out my hand. "Lora Good."


	9. Chapter 9

Hunter has just walked off, and Jon is still staring at me in shock. "Well" one of the group calls over. "We know who's got the balls in that marriage! Nicely done Mrs Ambrose!" "It's Mrs Good" I call back, not taking my eyes off Jon. "Wow" he finally splutters. He shakes his head and sits down, grabbing his fork and starting to eat. "Oh yeah" he says, reaching into his jacket pocket and pulling out my bottle of water. I smile and take it from him. "You ok?" I ask quietly. Lex coughs loudly. "I'm, uh, gonna head to the little girls room" she says standing up. Jon nods distractedly. I look at her and she winks. I know she's doing this to give us time. I nod and watch as she walks off, waiting until she's out of sight before looking back at Jon.

"Spill it Jon" I groan. He sighs then nods. "I've just never seen somebody put Hunter in his place like that" he says. "How did you know he'd use the marriage as a storyline?" I shrug. "Instinct" I say. "Besides, it's already being used as one. By us. Nobody else gets to use me the way you do." "So I get to use you, do I?" he smirks. I smirk back at him as I lean towards him. "Of course, Mr Good." I whisper before kissing him softly. He groans and drops his fork, spinning in his seat until he's facing me. "Once more" he whispers. "With feeling, we got an audience doll." I nod and kiss him softly, my hands in his hair before I realise it. "Eat" I say, finally pulling away. He nods and I look away to see Colby strolling towards us.

"Hey lovers" he says, pulling out a seat and sitting down quickly. "Just saw Hunter. He's letting you open the show to address the marriage." "He what?" Jon asks, dropping his fork. Colby holds up a hand. "Hear me out" he says. "All he wants is for you to say that yeah, you're married, it hasn't affected your work in the whole time you've been married so it's not gonna start affecting it now. Oh, and he wants Lora out there with you." "Not happening" Jon says, picking up his fork and eating again. "Lora already told him how it is, no going back on it now." I shake my head. "I'll do it this once" I say. "But that's it. The fans deserve an explanation. But I'm not having this dragged up and appearing every time. One time only, so you'd better do it right Jon." "I always do it right doll" he smirks. I wink at him and stand up. "Hunter is where?" I ask Colby. He points down the corridor and I nod. "Me and him need to have a few choice words" I says kissing Jon on the head. He nods and watches as I walk last the group who are stood watching everything. "Lora!" Jon calls. I turn around slowly. "I love you Mrs Good!" he yells. I smile and walk off down the corridor in search of Hunter.

He's an easy guy to find. That big booming voice is hard to mistake anywhere. He's looking straight at me as I walk around a corner. "Dismissed" he says to the poor guy he was talking to. "Mrs Good" he says smiling. "What can I do for you?" "Stop exploiting my private life and using it as a marketing tool for one" I say, leaning against the wall. "You have no right to call Jon out on this marriage, or make him explain anything. Our private life, our marriage, is private. Did any of your other stars have to get in the ring and explain their marriages?" He shakes his head slowly. "I rest my case" I say. "He's not doing it. I'm not doing it." "But the fans..." Hunter starts. "The fans aren't getting it" I say firmly. "This is real life, not a scripted show for their entertainment. It's not happening. He's here to wrestle. Nothing else." He nods. "Ok" he says finally. "He wrestles tonight. No marriage hints. No explanation." "He doesn't owe an explanation Hunter" I snap. "We got married! Get over it! It's not like it happened yesterday! It happened months ago! Now just leave it!" I turn my back on him and walk back to Jon and Colby.

Lex is sat with them when I get back. "Hey" Jon says quietly as I sit back down. I smile. "Sorted" I say, grabbing my water and taking a long drink. "No explanation. You're here tonight to wrestle. If they want confirmation, just tape your finger to hint at a ring. We're not a storyline babe." "Jon" Colby says in shock. "I think I'm in love with your wife." Jon grins and wraps his arm around me. "Join the queue Rollins" he says, kissing my head. Lex looks at us and grins. "I don't get it" Colby says. "You said you'd do it." I nod. "I would, if it's what Jon wanted" I say. "But I thought I'd have another go at Hunter and make him see sense. He did. No explanation." "Suits me fine" Jon shrugs. "My private life is private." "This kinda explains a few things" Colby says, looking at Jon then looking away to the group. Jon looks towards the group then nods. Lex understands too, obviously. "Someone wanna fill me in?" I groan. Lex looks at Jon and he nods. "Your husband has been rumoured to be sleeping with the blonde girl over there" she says. "Fans were getting frustrated because the only pictures they ever got were of them walking in to arena or carpooling after a show. The fact that he's now announced that he's married will clear those rumours up. He never admitted that relationship." "So that's Renee?" I ask, looking at Jon. He nods slowly, then quickly slides his chair back. "Walk with me?" he asks. "Colby, look after Lex?" Colby nods so I let Jon pull me to my feet. We start to walk towards the group and they stop talking straight away. "Ladies" Jon says, smiling. "Allow me to introduce you to my wife. Nikki, Brie, Summer, Nattie, Eva, Renee, this is Lora." I smile and nod at them quickly. It's all I've got time to do before he's pulling me down the corridor. "You can carry on talking about us now!" he yells as soon as we're far enough away.


	10. Chapter 10

"I'll be right here, waiting for you" I whisper. He nods and kisses me softly, the screams reaching us as his music hits. "Go" I say, smiling at him. He starts to walk towards the curtain then runs back, kissing me again hungrily before quickly walking through the curtain towards the ring. Lex and I watch his progress in the monitor. "You know" she says quietly. "I never would have guessed that this whole marriage was fake if I hadn't heard it from the two of you. What gives?" I shrug. "He helped me last night" I say. "I'm just helping him now. That's it. I'll give it a week after he goes back for this all to die down, and the marriage won't even get mentioned again." "Lora" she says, looking at me as if I'm stupid. "Are you hoping, or joking? Baby girl there is a snowballs chance in hell of this all dying down that quickly! Have you even seen the signs he's having waved at him tonight?" I shake my head and look at the monitor. The first one that shows up has us both laughing. "So my husband is a bigamist?" I ask, reading a sign that says "Dean married me first". Lex laughs and starts playing with her phone. "Oh fuck" she groans. "My ass looks huge!" "Huh?" I ask, confused. She shows me her twitter feed and I groan. It's full of pictures of Jon, lex and I walking in to the arena. I shake my head and concentrate on watching Jon as he gets into the ring.

"Lora!" Colby calls, snapping my attention away from the screen. I smile as he walks over to me. "How is he doing?" he asks. "No idea" I admit, watching warily as Hunter approaches us. "He's kicking Bray's ass" Lex pipes up. I laugh. "That's my boy" I say, looking back at the monitor quickly. "Mind if I have a word when he gets through?" Hunter asks quietly. I frown at him. "You don't need permission to speak to my husband" I say. He nods. "It concerns you too" he admits. "You and Joe too, Colby." Colby nods and looks at me expectantly. "Sure" I sigh. The bell rings and I look back at the monitor. Jon is in the middle of the ring, his arm being raised by a referee. "He won Lor" Colby says, smiling and hugging me. "Was never in doubt Colby" I smirk. He laughs and watches me as I watch for Jon coming back up the ramp. He looks at Lex quickly and she shrugs. The curtain moves slightly and he's beside me before I realise it. "Jon" I moan, wrapping my arms around him. "Easy babe" he whispers. "I'm all sweaty. Don't wanna ruin your dress." "I've got others" I say. "I just wanna hold my husband, that too much to ask?" He moans and wraps his arms around me. "Love you" he whispers before kissing my forehead quickly. I smile and kiss his cheek. "Let's go get you showered" I say. "Hunter wants a word when you're done." He nods and holds my hand, leading me off to the locker room and leaving Lex with Colby.

"So what does the big bad boss want?" he asks as he opens the locker room door. "No idea" I say, flopping on the sofa as he starts going through his bag for his washbag and fresh clothes. "Stop staring Lora" he warns. I smile. "Can't help it" I admit. "Anyone ever told you you have the most amazing arms?" "Only my wife" he smirks. "I guess she just loves being in them." I laugh. "Get in the shower Romeo" I say. "This talk with Hunter won't wait forever. Oh, who's Joe?" Jon frowns. "You haven't met him yet" he says. "Why?" "Hunter says it concerns him too" I shrug. "Never mind, we'll find out as soon as you get your ass showered! Hurry up!" He laughs and heads into the bathroom quickly.

I'm trawling through twitter when he reappears. "Ready?" he asks. I nod and close the app before standing up and following him out if the room. "Relax Lora" he warns. I look at him as if he's grown an extra head. "How the fuck am I meant to relax Jon?" I ask. "Twitter has blown up yet again, and I could be seriously screwing with your career all because a hotel had been fully booked!" He stops suddenly, grabbing my arm and pulling me to him. "Stop it" he warns. "Now. Or this is all gonna come undone. A few more days Lor, that's all. If you need to lose it, lose it when we get home. Not now, not here." I take a deep breath and nod. He waits a few seconds then leads me down the corridor to Hunter's office. Colby is waiting outside with a camera crew and a huge guy with long dark hair. "Where's Lex?" I ask Colby. He smiles. "Relax Lora" he says. "She's with Orton, think they're planning something, there's lots of whispering going on." I nod and groan as Hunter appears in the doorway. "Gentlemen" he says smiling. "Lora. Come in. Sit down. This won't take long." I follow Jon in and smile as he sits in a seat and pulls me onto his lap. I frown as the camera crew follow us in.

"I'll get straight to the point" Hunter says. "I know some of you can't wait to get from here tonight. So, basically, we've been approached to release a DVD of the Shield. Documenting from the split to where you guys are now." Jon looks at Colby and the other guy, smiling as they all start nodding. "This involves me how?" I ask. "Simple" Hunter says. "Joe, Colby, this involves Galina and Leighla too. They're going to want unrestricted access to your lives for a week. They're gonna film you training, relaxing, having family time, you name it,they're gonna be there for it." Jon smirks. "Uh Hunter" he says. "Most of what Lor and I get up to in our down time can't be filmed, if you get my meaning. Well, not filmed by anyone except us, anyway." I groan as Hunter laughs. "It's a week Jon" he says. "It's not the end of the world." Jon looks horrified. "A week?" he says. "Hunter we barely go a day, never mind a week, without just tearing each other's clothes off. I will warn you now, a camera crew ain't gonna change that." I put my head in my hands. I can't believe he's just said that. Colby laughs. "When does this filming start?" he asks. "I'm gonna need to let Leighla know." Hunter nods. "Three weeks after we get back" he says. "Lora, are you ok with this?" I look at Jon and nod. "Sure" I say. "What harm can it do?"


	11. Chapter 11

Jon and I walk back to the locker room in silence. I check my phone as soon as I sit down, smiling when I see a text from Alexa. "Don't think I don't see the way you look at him" I read. "There's more to this than helping him out, start being honest with yourself Lor. I'm going out with a few of the guys, take Jon back and get this sorted. Love you." "Love you too" I text back before putting my phone in my bag. "What do you want to do?" Jon asks quietly. I shrug. "Alexa has gone out with a few of the guys" I say. "I'm kinda tired I guess. I'm gonna head home. What you do is up to you. I can find out where she is so you can join them. She has a spare key to mine." He shakes his head. "That's just gonna look kinda weird" he says. "I'll come back with you, if that's ok?" I look at him quickly. "I don't want to spoil your fun Jon" I say. "You're on tour, you're supposed to be having fun." "I am having fun" he says. "Really Lora. So, did you wanna call a cab or shall I get Hunter to get us a car?" "Cab" I say, grabbing my phone and heading out into the corridor to call one.

He's frowning at his phone when I walk back in. "Five minutes" I say, grabbing my bag. He nods absently. "Jon?" I ask. He takes a deep breath then hands me his phone. "Read it" he says simply. I frown but do as he says. "I saw the way you looked at me Jon" I read. "If I saw it, be sure your wife saw it too. Married or not, we're not over. R." "R?" I ask. "Renee" he says. I nod, handing him his phone back. "See you outside" I whisper, picking up my bag and leaving him alone with his thoughts.

The fans know who I am as soon as I open the door. They're screaming like mad when the door opens again, but it's not Jon. It's Colby. "Lora why are you out here alone?" he asks, looking at the group of fans by the fence. "Waiting for a cab" I say. "Jon will be out in a few seconds, well, when he works out what to do." He frowns at me. "Renee text him" I say. "She says whether he's married or not they're not done." Colby shakes his head. "Lora" he says putting his arm around me. "I've seen the way he looks at you. He's head over heels girl. He wouldn't have married you otherwise." I shake my head as Jon walks out. "She's cold" Colby says bluntly. "Sort it." Jon watches him as he walks back inside. I shake my head and look past the fans to watch for the cab. I hear the fans scream and I figure Jon has waved at them. I realise I was wrong when I feel him slip his jacket around my shoulders. "Colby was right" he says pulling me close to him. "You're freezing doll." "I'm good" I say shaking my head. "Look at me Lora" he says quietly. I look up at him. "Audience" he whispers, dipping his head and kissing me softly. I hear the cab pull up and pull away from him, hearing him groan as he grabs his bag and follows me. I get in while he waves to the fans. Before I can put the seatbelt on he's beside me. I give the address as he closes the door, and I look out of the window the whole way home.

"I've got this" he says quietly as the cab pulls up at the house. I nod and wait for the cab to stop before opening the door and getting out. "Ambrose right?" the driver says as I start to close the door. Jon laughs. "Busted" he says holding his hands up. The driver laughs. "Big fan" he says. "Kept this lil lady quiet though didn't you? Not that I blame you, I'd keep her all to myself too." I shake my head and open the front door as Jon gets out of the cab. I've just kicked my shoes off and hung his jacket up when he walks in. "Talk to me Lora" he begs. I look at him and sigh as I sit down. "I'm ok" I say finally. "It's just, well, oh fuck Jon! I can't explain it. I'm going to bed. Help yourself to anything ok?" He says nothing, just watches as I walk out of the room.

When I walk out of the bathroom after taking my makeup off he's sat on the bed. He smiles as he looks at me. "Nice shirt" he drawls. I smile. "Wedding present off my husband" I say, throwing back the covers and getting into bed. He smiles. "I'm gonna tell Hunter the DVD is a no go" he says suddenly. I freeze. "Ok" I say finally. "Damn it Lora!" he says, slamming his fist on the bed. "What's wrong? What's changed?" "Nothing has changed Jon" I say, turning the lamp off so I don't have to look at him. "Let's just get these next few days over with so we can both go our separate ways. You helped me. I'm helping you. Favour repaid. We can both go back to forgetting the other one exists." "You're fucking deluded if you think it's gonna be that easy doll" he says standing up. "I'll take the sofa. See you in the morning." I wait until he shuts the bedroom door before sinking down into the bed and crying myself to sleep.


	12. Chapter 12

Voices wake me the next morning. I groan and rub my eyes before sitting up in bed. The other half of the bed is still neatly made. I shake my head and jump as the bedroom door bursts open. "Wanna explain why loverboy is on the sofa?" Lex asks, jumping on the bed. I shake my head. "He's not my loverboy" I say, looking at her. She leans in closer to me. "What happened?" she asks. "All over each other at the arena, now he's on the sofa and you cried yourself to sleep. Don't even bother trying to deny it Lor, your eyes look like shit. What gives?" "The arena was an act Lex" I say. "They all think he's married, we had to be like that." "Bullshit" she says. "You obviously didn't read my text properly. There's more to it than acting. I'm not stupid Lor." I shake my head. "Stop lying to yourself!" she hisses. "And before you ask, yes I have just given this lecture to him too! So will you fucking admit it to yourselves? Please?" "It's acting Lex" I say again, getting out of bed and heading for the bathroom. I slam the door behind me and lean against it.

"I've never met a more stubborn couple in all my life!" she groans. Jons laugh stops me in my tracks. "It's all my fault" I hear him say. "Well, that text from Renee didn't help much either." Lex laughs. "Still hanging on in there is she?" she asks. He groans. "Don't joke about it Lex" he says. "I don't need her ruining this now. Lora has been really distant with me since that text. She even had problems acting in front of the fans last night." Lex says something I can't quite make out. I frown, throwing open the door. "So apparently" I say, looking at them both. "My best friend sees some weird sign I'm giving off, even though I don't mean to. Honesty time. Jon, when I saw that text from Renee last night, I was jealous, ok? Happy now Lex?" I storm past them both and head for the kitchen.

I get as far as the sofa before I'm tackled from behind and thrown onto the pile of blankets he's left there. "Honesty time" he growls rolling me onto my back and pinning my arms above my head. "I'm not fucking acting." He dips his head and licks along my bottom lip, moaning as I open my mouth and let him in. He lets go of my hands and I pull him closer, adjusting my position as he lies on top of me. "You're welcome!" Lex yells, opening the front door. "Be safe, children!" She slams the door behind her but Jon and I don't even break the kiss. "We gotta stop" he finally pants, resting on his arms and looking down at me. I frown and he smiles, pulling me against him. "We gotta stop" he says again. This time I get his meaning. I nod and watch as he gets off the sofa, holding out his hand to help me up too. "For the record" I whisper in his ear. "That kiss got me all hot under the collar too." I kiss his cheek and head for the shower.

Arms snake around my waist and spin me around, pushing my back against the cool tiles in the shower cubicle. He looks at me, hunger in his eyes, as he licks his lips. We don't speak. We don't have to. He looks at me, as if asking permission, and I nod, moaning as his lips collide with mine. "Say the word and I'll go" he whispers, resting his forehead against mine. I shake my head and pull him closer. "Don't leave me" I whisper. He shakes his head. "Wasn't even planning on it" he says softly. "I think we've got some talking to do, right?" I look him in the eye and nod. "I guess we do" I say finally. "But I get the feeling that naked in the shower isn't exactly the right setting for this conversation." He smiles. "It has its advantages Lora" he says. "No hiding behind anything, everything out in the open." I smile. "In more ways than one!" I laugh. "If you promise that we'll talk properly" he says. "Then I'm willing to wait until you're showered and dressed." I nod and he kisses my head. "I'll see you in the lounge when you're ready" he whispers. "I'm going nowhere." I nod and watch as he turns and leaves me alone in the shower with my thoughts.

"Hey" I say, walking into the lounge. He looks up and smiles. "Hey yourself" he says, putting his phone on the coffee table and standing up. "Sit with me?" he asks. I nod and let him pull me down to the sofa. "I've done a lot of thinking Lora" he says as soon as we're comfortable. "I understand that what I said in the lobby was wrong, the whole wife thing, it was stupid of me to say it when there were so many people around us, and I'm sorry. But I'm also not sorry, I've had the best time with you, and I'm not ready for this to end. Call me crazy, call me stupid, call me irresponsible, whatever you want, but I don't want this to end when I go home. I want to do the DVD, I want you to come over and spend that week with me." I look at him, not sure what to say. Finally I manage to nod. "Ok" I say. "I'll do it. We have, what three weeks to make it look as if I actually live with you?" He nods thoughtfully. "How much vacation time do you have in work?" he asks. I shrug. "A few weeks I think" I say. "What are you thinking?" "Fly back with us" he says. "Spend it with me. Come to the States."


	13. Chapter 13

"Why were you staring at your phone when I came down?" I ask quietly as we cuddle on the sofa. He holds me tighter and kisses my head. "She won't give up Lor" he says quietly. "She's calling me now. I haven't answered, you can check, but she wants to talk." I nod. "So talk to her" I say. "It's not that easy" he groans. "She doesn't listen. Besides, I don't want to leave you. I'll talk to her at the arena tonight, when there are witnesses around. Including my wife." I smile. "Guess by doing this DVD I've signed up for that for longer than we intended" I say. He nods. "Who knows?" he says. "You may like living with me so much you don't want to come home!" "Don't count on it Jon" I say slapping him playfully. "Although, those arms..." He laughs. "What is it with you and my arms?" he asks. I shrug. "No idea" I say. "They just look cosy, and like they'd always keep me safe." "Always" he whispers, kissing my head. I smile and cuddle in to him, smiling as he wraps his arms around me. "Feel safe?" he asks quietly. I nod and he laughs, which turns into a groan as his phone rings. I smile and get up so he can grab it off the coffee table. "Hunter" he says answering it. I nod and head for the kitchen, deciding to make some lunch.

"You seem like a burger kind of guy" I say, carrying his lunch in to the lounge. "Oh doll" he groans, taking the plate from me. "You have no idea how happy you've just made me! I could get used to this marriage thing!" I laugh and shake my head, sitting on the sofa opposite him. He frowns at me. "Not good enough to sit by now, am I?" he asks, pouting. "Eat, Jon" I say. He nods. "We, uh, have to meet the bus in a few hours" he says, looking at me. "Hotels for the next two nights, then home." I nod slowly. "So get packing Lora" he says laughing. "You gotta come too!" I groan and run upstairs, grabbing a suitcase and throwing clothes into it quickly. "You pack like me" he says from the doorway. I laugh. "Jeans this time" I say. "Too cold for dresses. Besides, I'm not the one on tv." He nods. "Whatever you're comfortable in" he says, walking over and kissing my head. I nod and throw a few more pairs of jeans in for good measure. "Don't pack too much" he says. "We can buy more stuff when we get home." I nod, knowing he's right. His phone rings and he glances down at it, groaning straight away. I hold out my hand for it and he gives it to me. Renee. "Jon's phone" I say cheerfully as I answer it. "Oh hi" she drones into the phone. "Can I speak to him please?" "Sorry Renee" I giggle. "He's, uh, well he's a little tied up at the moment, if you get me? Can I take a message?" "Sure" she says. "Could you tell him I've got his seat saved on the bus for later?" "Oh that won't be necessary" I say. "Colby already has our seats sorted. Thanks anyway Renee, nice talking to you." I hang up and he looks at me quickly. "Tied up?" he asks, raising an eyebrow. "Doll, I do the tying, I'm not the tied one." I smirk. "Does she know that?" I ask. He shakes his head quickly. "Good" I whisper. He smiles. "Finished?" he asks, pointing at the suitcase. I look around and nod. "I'll take it to the door ready" he says, zipping it up and hauling it off the bed. I watch as he disappears out of the room, then sit on the bed. I'm still shaking from that phonecall, but glad that he didn't notice. "Doll! We gotta leave!" he yells. I groan and stand up, taking a deep breath before heading to him.

Lex is sat on the sofa talking to Jon. "I'm officially your taxi to the bus" she says standing up. "Can't believe you're getting to do this!" I smile. "Me either" I say, looking at Jon. "I'll, uh, go put the bags in the car" he says, picking them up and heading outside. "Lora" Lex calls, snapping my attention back to her. "Be careful" she says. "The way you two are, if I didn't know you weren't really married, I'd believe you were too." I nod. "We gotta make it believable Lex" I say. "It's acting, that's all." She shrugs. "Keep telling yourself that Lor" she says. "I know you and Jon have had words. You better hug me now, cos the way he made it sound, you ain't coming back from there after this DVD is done." I don't say anything, quickly check I've got everything, and head out to the car with Jon.

The bus is waiting for us when we pull up. "You better take care of her Ambrose" Lex warns as he grabs the suitcases. He nods. "Top of the list Alexa" he says kissing her head. "I promise you." She nods then hugs me quickly. "Get on that freaking bus Lora" she says. "Before I chain you to the car and take your place." I laugh and hug her once more before running to the bus. I turn around and see Jon hugging her, so I wave and get on the bus. "Lora!" Colby yells. I smile and make my way up to him, ignoring the stares of the stars I haven't really met yet. Renee glares at me as I walk past her seat and I laugh as I see her bag taking up the spare seat next to her. I turn around and watch as Jon gets on the bus. "Jon!" Renee calls, pointing at the empty seat. He totally ignores her, walking straight up to me and grabbing me tightly. "You left me" he whispers. "Don't leave me again." I hold his hand and lead him up the bus to Colby, smiling to myself as Renee shakes her head and settles down in her seat.


	14. Chapter 14

"Ladies and gentlemen" Jon announces as I start to sit down. "Allow me to introduce you all to my wife. Guys, gals, this is Lora. Lora, these are your new tour buddies. We'll get you introduced to everyone properly later, this will do for now." I nod at him, silently vowing to kill him for embarrassing me. He sits next to me and puts his arm around me straight away. "Sorry" he whispers, kissing my head. I shake my head and cuddle into him as the bus starts moving. "Here we go" he says. "Road trip with the wife. I love my job." I laugh and kiss him as he holds me tighter. He holds me against him as he talks to Colby, and soon I'm asleep in his delightful arms.

"Hey sleepy, we're here" he whispers, kissing my head. "Didn't get any sleep last night, huh Lora?" Hunter winks as he walks past our seats. I smile and look straight down at Renee. She puts her head down quickly and gets off the bus. "You know she was waiting to walk off behind you, right?" Colby asks, looking at Jon. He nods. "I just wish she'd get the message" he groans. "I'm here with my wife, how much more of a hint does she need?" Colby smirks. "A very public hint bro" he says, winking. "Anyway, I'd better go, keep up the rivalry pretence. See you in there." Jon nods and waits for him to go as a few more stars walk past us. "Alone at last" he says looking at me. I nod and look out of the window. "Lora" he groans. "Please? You can see it's not me, right?" I look at him and nod, biting my lip. I look around the bus, seeing that we're the only ones left. "Right" I say. "Let's put this plan into action." He frowns and I wink. "Trust me" I whisper, kissing him.

"Lora!" he yells, laughing as I run away from him. I jump off the bus and freeze, top in one hand and shoes in the other. The plan worked perfectly. "You're gonna pay for that Mrs Good!" he yells, appearing in the bus doorway. I look up at him and wink, shaking slightly when he walks down the steps. He's shirtless, and his jeans are undone. Man, he's gorgeous. He walks to me slowly, shaking his head, and I smile. He picks me up and kisses me softly, moaning as I wrap my legs around him. He turns us around and heads back onto the bus, hitting the button to close the doors behind us. He puts me down and I walk to our seats, starting to close the curtains when he appears behind me. "Act two" he whispers in my ear, kissing my neck and pulling my top up at the same time. I spin around, leaving the curtains open just enough. "Take it off me" I whisper. He looks at me in surprise. "Jon, we have an audience" I say, pulling him to me so he can look out of the window. "Oh doll" he moans, spotting Renee in the doorway. "I work so much better with an audience." "I bet you do" I whisper. "Now take my shirt off me." "Anything you say doll" he moans kissing me again, only breaking the kiss to pull my shirt over my head. He turns and sits down, pulling me down to straddle his lap. "Think she's getting the message?" he asks, kissing my neck. I throw my head back, giving him better access. "Nope" I whisper, moaning as he hits my sweet spot. "Time to shut her out babe." He frowns as I stand up, and I smile as he kisses my stomach. I turn to the window and pull the curtains fully closed. "You're amazing" he moans. I smile and turn back to him. "She gotta get the message soon, right?" I ask. He nods. "Most of those out there are her fans" he says. "I recognise them from the last tour." I nod. "So, the fans will know now too" I say. "This will be all over twitter Jon." He smiles. "Was kinda counting on that" he admits. "Hit everyone with the news at the same time." He hands me my shirt back and I grin. "For the record" he says, holding on to it. "I really really don't want you to put that back on!" I laugh and kiss him softly. "Fuck Lora" he groans, dropping the shirt and pushing me back against the window. I look up at him and within seconds my hands are in his hair pulling him closer to me. He moans as he grabs my ass and pulls me against him.

"Stop" he finally moans. "Fuck! We have to stop Lora!" I concentrate on getting my breath back as I look at him in surprise. "Doll" he moans. "As much as I really, really want to tear the rest of your clothes off and take you right here right now, I am not letting our first time be on a coach! I feel way too much for you for that. Same as I stopped us on the sofa earlier too. What we have, this right here, me and you, it's too special. I'm not ruining it like this. Tonight, after the show, at the hotel. I promise. When I can take my time with you. Our first time is gonna be special Lora. Just like you." I look up at him and nod. "Lets head inside" I say, picking my shirt up and pulling it on quickly.


	15. Chapter 15

"You guys do realise you're married, right?" Colby asks as we walk down the corridor. I frown as I look at him. "Huh?" I ask. He laughs. "Stuff like this is meant to stop!" he says, showing me his twitter feed. It's full of pictures of Jon and I on the bus. I show Jon and he smirks. "Oops" he says, shrugging. Colby laughs and puts his phone away. "Somebody came in here with a face like thunder" he says, nodding towards where Renee is standing with a few of the girls. Jon nods and smiles as we walk past them. "Nikki" he says. "Brie, Nattie, evening ladies." Renee stares at him, expecting him to speak to her too but he puts his arm around me and carries on walking. A thought crosses my mind but I push it away. Well, I try to. It won't go away. "Penny for them?" Jon asks, staring at me. I shake my head. "Give us a minute Colby?" Jon asks. Colby smirks. "I've seen what you guys get up to when you've got a minute" he laughs. Jon glares at him and he runs off down the corridor.

"What's wrong?" Jon asks softly, running his finger down my cheek. I know the girls are watching so I smile and shake my head. "Not here Jon" I whisper. He nods and kisses me before pulling me into a locker room. "Spill it Lora" he says, sitting me down. "Ok" I say, looking at the floor. "You know, right at this minute, I feel like I'm being used to keep Renee away, and to kill rumours." "Get that thought outta that pretty little head of yours right now!" he growls. "You're here with me, because I want you here with me, ok? I mean it Lora, this has nothing to do with her. None of this has anything to do with her." I nod slowly. "You don't believe me, do you?" he asks quietly. I shrug. "I don't know what to believe Jon" I say standing up. "I'm just gonna go wander about for a bit. I need time to think." I walk out of the room before he can say anything. I'm halfway down the corridor when he yells after me. "Lora!" he yells. I shake my head and carry on walking, not even looking at him. Renee smirks as I get to her. "Lora!" he yells again. This time I turn around. He's by my side straight away. "I miss you" he says simply before dipping his head and kissing me softly. I laugh. "You're such a sap Jon" I say kissing him, knowing Renee is watching. "I'm only going to catering, I won't be long." "I'm coming too" he says winking at me. "Kinda worked up an appetite on that coach!" I laugh and slap him playfully as we walk away.

"Hey Ambrose, hey Lora" Colby calls as we get to catering. I smile and sit by him as Jon grabs himself some food. "So you're the infamous wife" the guy next to Colby says. I look at him quickly. Colby grins. "Lora, this is Joe, aka Roman Reigns" he says. "He's gonna be doing the DVD with us. Joe, meet Lora, the very secret wife of Jon." I smile and shake his hand quickly. "Nice to meet you" I say quietly. "You'll have to excuse my wife" Jon says sitting next to me quickly. "She doesn't know who anyone is." "You never told her?" Joe asks, frowning at him. Jon shakes his head. "Reigns" he says. "I got better things to do with my woman when I get home than talk about work stuff. Anyway, you're meeting her now ain't you? Be thankful!" Joe laughs. "True" he says. "So, this DVD. What's it about?" "Life after the Shield" Colby says. "They're gonna be spending a week filming us. Galina, Leighla and Lora too." Joe nods. "Ambrose!" Hunter yells. "You're up first. Jon groans and looks at me, knowing I still don't believe him about Renee. "Do I have a match?" he asks. Hunter shakes his head and Jon grins. "Good" he says, pulling me with him. "I'm gonna get this promo done, then the wife and I are outta here." Hunter takes one look at me and nods quickly. Jon smiles, winks at Colby and Joe, and drags me down the corridor.

"We can't leave" I say as we wait for his music. "We're on the bus." He nods. "I know" he says quietly. "We get the bus to ourselves for a few hours. Which is what I think we need. We need to talk Lor." I look at him quickly. "I'll get my bag off the bus while you do whatever you've got to do" I say quietly. He frowns. "What?" he asks. He shakes his head, looking around. "Nikki!" he yells. One of the girls looks over at him then walks over. "What Ambrose?" she asks, looking me up and down. "Make sure she doesn't leave" he says as his music starts. "Look after her. Please?" Nikki nods and Jon pulls me to him, kissing me softly. "I'll see you soon" he whispers before handing me back to Nikki and disappearing through the curtain.


	16. Chapter 16

"So" Nikki says, jumping on a crate. "You and Ambrose huh?" I look at her quickly. "What about me and him?" I ask. She holds her hands up. "Nothing" she says, looking down the corridor to where Renee is blatantly staring at us. "He, uh, just never mentioned you, that's all." I nod, looking back at the monitor. "We wanted it that way" I say. "Don't take this the wrong way Nikki, but knowing where your loyalties lie, I'm really not comfortable talking about my marriage to you." She looks at Renee, then back at me. "You've got it all wrong" she says, holding her hands up. "Renee is hippy friends with Brie. We may be twins, but that is one friendship I stay well away from. I was talking to my sister, not Renee. For what it's worth, I'm glad Ambrose pulled you out from your little protective bubble. Now she has to stop hinting at them being together constantly. Her whole lie is coming crashing down around her, and unlike Brie, I won't be there to pick up the pieces for her. Lora, I think we got off on the wrong foot. I'd like to start again, if that's ok with you? Lora, I'm Nikki, nice to meet you." She holds her hand out and I look at it for a few seconds before shaking it. "Hi Nikki" I say smiling. "I'm Lora. So, what do you do for entertainment around here when your guy is in the ring?" She smiles. "I'll tell you next time" she says winking. I frown then jump as arms snake around me. "I missed you Mrs Good" Jon whispers in my ear. I turn around and smile as he kisses me, softly at first and then more urgent. Nikki coughs theatrically and we pull apart laughing. "Sorry Nikki" Jon says, putting his arm around me. "Missed my wife. Did she behave?" Nikki smiles. "Yeah" she says winking at me. "See you soon Lora." I nod and wave as she walks off, high fiving Brie before walking into a locker room. "Bus" Jon growls. "Now."

"Would you quit staring at me?" I groan. He's been sat on the bus, staring at me for the past ten minutes. Neither of us know what to say to start this conversation off. "I'll be right back" he finally says, jumping up and getting off the bus. I watch as he runs back into the arena. I take my phone out of my bag and call Lex.

"Why are you phoning me?" she demands. "I don't know what to do Lex" I say quietly. "Something is going on inside that head of his and he won't tell me." "Yeah" she sneers. "Cos you tell him everything you're thinking too, don't you Lor?" "This is different and you know it!" I yell. "I can't tell him what I'm feeling! I shouldn't be feeling this way after two nights! It already feels like my right arm is missing whenever he's not here!" She laughs. "So you can tell me, but not him" she says softly. "Listen to yourself Lor. Talk to him. Tell him." She ends the call and I groan, looking out of the window to see Jon running back to the bus. "Come on" he says from the doorway. "Hunter is lending us his car. We ain't doing this talk on a bus. I'll grab the bags, you warm the seat." I nod and get off the bus, heading for the car.

"Penny for them?" he says, startling me as he slides into the car next to me. I look at him and shake my head. "They're not worth a penny" I say quietly. He reaches out and strokes my cheek. "I bet they are" he says quietly. "We're gonna sort this, Lora, I promise you." I nod and watch the street lights blur into one as we speed towards the hotel. It takes no time at all until Jon is grabbing our suitcases and helping me out of the car. He throws his bag over his shoulder and pulls my suitcase along. "Lora" he says softly. I look at him straight away. "I got a hand spare" he says simply. I frown at him and he holds his hand out. I smile, getting his meaning straight away. I take his hand and he leads me into the hotel. I look around as he goes to reception. I think we got lucky, there doesn't seem to be any fans lurking. "Drink first?" he asks, looking at the bar. I shake my head. "Let's get this talk over with" I say. "If I start drinking now, I'm not gonna stop, and who knows what rubbish will come out of my mouth then." He nods towards the elevators. "After you, Mrs Good" he says. I smile and push the button, jumping as the doors open straight away. I let him go in first with the bags, then take a deep breath before joining him.

"This is us" he says, sliding the keycard into the slot on a door and pushing the door open. He holds the door open and gestures for me to go in. I stop to grab my suitcase, earning myself a slap on the wrist. I shake my head and walk into the room, looking around as I wait for him to follow me in and close the door. As soon as I hear it close I turn around, gasping when I realise he's taken his jacket off. "Way to distract me Ambrose" I groan, trying not to drool at the sight of his arms in his tight shirt. He walks towards me slowly. "I think it's safe to say we're both equally distracted, don't you?" he whispers. I frown as he looks into my eyes. "How?" I ask. "Lora" he says simply. "You distract me by simply being in the same room as me." I shake my head. "Impossible" I say. He takes my hand and places it on his heart. It's racing. "Really?" he asks. I look at him, shaking my head. "Believe it Lora" he says. "I'm like a kid around you. Sweaty palms, pulse racing. I'm gonna lay it all out there. I think we'd be stupid not to explore this. We have about four weeks to spend together, constantly together. Lets not waste it." I surprise myself. I nod, agreeing with him. "Oh doll" he moans, pulling me towards him.


	17. Chapter 17

Banging on the door wakes me. The room is pitch black, Jon's gentle breathing is making me want to stay curled up in bed, but the banging won't stop. I move his arm from around me and grab his shirt, pulling it on before making my way to the door. I peek through the spy hole, smiling as Colby waves at me. "Hey" I whisper, opening the door quietly. "What brings you here so late?" "Missed you guys at the arena" he says simply. I nod and close the door, pointing at the sofa. He sits down then jumps back up. "Almost forgot" he says, pulling a bottle of Jack from under his shirt. I smile and hug him quickly. "Speaking my language Colby" I say, grabbing glasses from the mini bar. He looks at the bed and smiles. "Most peaceful I've seen him in a while" he admits. "You're good for him Lora. Don't ever change." I smile. "No intention of it" I say, sitting next to him. "But he always seems to sleep well." Colby looks at me quickly. "You're kidding, right?" he asks. "Five hours is a luxury for him." I shake my head. "He's had no problem sleeping since he's been with me" I say. Colby smiles. "Magic words" he says quietly. "Since he's been with you. He's changed a lot since he's been with you Lora. He needs you." "That's why I married him Colby" I say, downing the drink he gives me. "I smell Jack" Jon groans from the bed. Colby and I laugh. "Nothing wrong with your nose then babe" I say, watching as he sits up in bed. "Ooh my wife is wearing my clothes again" he says smiling. I laugh. "Wasn't gonna answer the door wearing nothing Jon" I say. "Its the first thing I grabbed." He nods and grabs his boxers before getting out of bed. "Up" he says, standing in front of me. I stand up quickly, laughing as he sits in my seat then pulls me onto his lap. Colby smiles and shakes his head. "Bathroom break" I say, kissing Jon before standing up. I head into the bathroom and close the door, locking it before pressing my ear against the cool wood to listen to them.

"I like her" Colby says straight away. "I think you should keep her." Jon laughs. "I married her" he says. "Keeping her is kinda the plan. You know, for better or worse, richer or poorer, and all that." Colby laughs. "What about...?" he starts. Jon cuts him off quickly. "Don't even say her name" he warns. "Lora is being so good about it, I know she's gonna blow soon though. Renee won't stop calling, or texting, or trying to get to me at the arena. There's only so much Lora will take." "Use the DVD to set things straight" Colby says. "Let it be known the way things are. I mean, the fans know you're married, surely all this shipping nonsense should stop." Jon groans. "I wish" he says. "They're going after Lora now, saying she ruined a perfect relationship." I've heard enough now. I flush the toilet and they stop talking. I open the door and walk back out, sitting straight back on Jon's lap and kissing him softly. He moans and wraps his arms around me. "I'm, uh, gonna leave you guys to it" Colby says standing up. "Need to go FaceTime Leighla. I'll see you tomorrow, bright and early." Jon groans. "Gym" he says as I look at him. I smile. "I'll keep the bed warm" I whisper in his ear. Colby grins. "See you in the morning" he says opening the door. Jon waves and waits for Colby to shut the door before holding me tightly. "Back to bed, Mrs Good" he says, standing up and carrying me to the bed. "Your husband has needs."

He's already awake when I wake the next morning. "Hey" he says softly before kissing my head. "I didn't wanna wake you." "You didn't" I say, cuddling into him and kissing his chest. "These arms are like my knockout drug." He laughs. "Sure it's the arms and not the four rounds of bedroom Olympics from last night?" he asks, winking. I shake my head. "Definitely the arms" I sigh, looking at them. "In that case" he says rolling over onto his side and pulling me against him. "How do you feel about round five?" "Like somebody has been thinking about round five since before I woke up" I say, raising an eyebrow at him. "I've been thinking about it since just after round four" he confesses. I laugh and pull his head down to me. "Kiss me, dear husband" I whisper. As soon as his lips touch mine there is a bang at the door. "I'm gonna kill Colby" he groans. I smile. "Go play nice at the gym" I whisper. "I'll still be here when you get back." "Oh doll you'd better be" he warns. I smile and watch as he pulls his boxers on before answering the door. "Gimme a sec" he says, letting Colby in. He grabs his gym stuff out of his bag and quickly gets dressed. "See you soon" he says before kissing me softly. I nod and wave as he leaves, followed by Colby. I've just settled back down, cuddled into Jon's pillow, when there's a knock at the door. "Damn Jon did you forget the key?" I ask, getting out of bed and grabbing his shirt. I pull it on as I answer the door. It's not Jon. "I think we need to talk" Renee says, opening the door wider and walking into the room.


	18. Chapter 18

"My memory must be rubbish" I say, staring at her. "I don't actually remember inviting you in. Could we start this again? From the part where you knock on the door and I roll over in bed and totally ignore you? Thanks ever so much." I smile sweetly at her as her mouth opens and closes. "Nemo got nothing on you" I say. "Nice fish impression. I take it you've got the memory of a goldfish too? I asked you to leave. Now." "I just want to talk" she whines. I shake my head. "You and I have nothing to say to each other" I say, pointing out into the hallway. "Leave. If you want to talk that badly, you'll do it when my husband is back. Now get out. And leave us alone. Stop calling him. Stop texting him. In fact, lose his number completely. Please, just leave us alone." "Yeah" Jon says, stepping into the room. "What the wife said. You ok babe?" I nod as he wraps his arms around me. "I forgot the key" he says kissing my head. "Kinda glad I did. Besides, I needed an excuse to come see my wife again. I missed her. I love you." I smile, remembering Renee. "I love you too" I whisper, winking at him as Renee looks at the floor. "What do you say we get rid of the unwelcome visitor then give baby making another go? I can give you a better workout than the gym..." "Fuck doll" he groans, picking me up and carrying me to the bed. Renee squeals and runs out of the room, slamming the door behind her. "Nicely done Lora" Jon says, smiling down at me. I shrug and look away. "Lora?" he asks. "Did she hurt you?" I shake my head. "Nothing like that" I say quickly. "But I know she's planning on it. Hurting me with words, that is. I don't think she's the fighting type." He nods. "We're gonna need to get our story straight for this DVD" he says. "Dates and stuff, wedding pictures, all the important bits." I nod. "Get to the gym, dear husband" I say smiling. "I'll get it all planned by the time you get back." He shakes his head. "I'm not leaving you alone again" he says simply. "For all we know, she's lying in wait. Come with me? Or I'll stay here with you?" "But Colby..." I start. "Has a phone" he says, waving his at me. "I'll call him, tell him I got sidetracked by my wife wearing my clothes." I shake my head. "I've got some shorts somewhere" I say, getting off the bed and looking through my suitcase. "How about I tie my hair up and come to the gym with my man?" "Best plan yet" he says, smiling.

I'm watching Jon, Joe and Colby on the weights from the comfort of the treadmill when the machine next to mine starts up. I glance across and smile at the guy programming it. "Hi" he says smiling. "I'm Randy Orton. But I bet you knew that anyway, right?" I smile and shake my head. "Sorry, no" I admit. "I'm..." "Married!" Jon yells across the gym. "Orton quit hitting on my wife!" "Your wife?" Randy splutters. "Jon I didn't take you for the marrying kind! What happened to Renee?" I groan and stop the machine. "I'll meet you upstairs Jon" I say, waving and walking out of the gym. He catches up to me in the lobby. "You gotta stop running at the mention of her name Lora" he groans. "I'm not running Jon" I say, looking around. People are staring. "I'm just kinda pissed that everyone seems to know what happened with her except me! I'm your wife Jon!" He knows what I'm doing, and takes a deep breath. "Nothing happened Lora" he says, loud enough for people to take notice. "Not that she didn't try, of course. We carpooled, end of story. We've been married a year Lora, why would I risk losing you? You're my life, I love you." The whispers fly around the lobby. A year? Oh jeez, now we're in trouble. "Shower" he says simply. I nod and follow him to the stairs.

"A year?" I ask as he shuts the hotel room door behind us. "First thing that came into my head" he groans. "The rumours about me and Renee have been going around for a year now, so it kinda fits." I nod, sitting on the bed. "So that's the first hurdle out of the way" I say. "Anniversary?" "Easy" he says. "December 7th. Birthday present to myself. And I'll never forget our anniversary." I smile. "You're such a romantic, Jon" I say. He nods smugly. "Shower, Mrs Good" he says, grabbing my hand and pulling me off the bed. "We have to pack and leave soon." I smile and pull him with me. "Save water" I say kissing him. "Shower with me?" "Didn't even need to ask doll" he says, picking me up and carrying me into the bathroom.

Surprise surprise, we're the last ones on the bus. "Take your time Ambrose's" Colby yells. "We got all year!" I laugh and go to sit by him as Jon walks behind me. "Don't even speak to me" Colby warns Jon, holding his hand up. Jon frowns. "The actual fuck?" he asks. Colby winks at me. "You've been married a year" he says. "A whole fucking year, and we're only just finding out now?" "Not quite a year" I say, looking at Jon. "Few more days yet." "That's why you're coming over with us?" Colby asks. "For your anniversary? What date?" "7th" Jon says, smiling and holding my hand. "Best birthday present I ever got. I love my wife." I smile and cuddle in to him. "You guys having a party?" Joe asks. I shake my head. "No time" I say. "Jon has a house show on his birthday. We'll probably just chill..." "Practice baby making" Colby says winking. I smile. "She told you?" I ask. He nods. "Glad you put her in her place" he says. "As much as I'd love to tell you otherwise, I don't think she's done." "Neither do I" I admit.


	19. Chapter 19

"Lora!" Hunter yells as I walk up the corridor at the arena. "Ambrose! My office!" Jon looks at me and I shrug. "Better go see what he wants" I say, holding his hand. He nods and leads me to Hunters office. He's sat behind a desk waiting for us. "A year?" he asks as soon as the door closes. Jon groans and sits down. "Yes, a year" he finally says. "Hunter, no offence, but what has how long I've been married got to do with this? It hasn't caused a problem, I've travelled, my mind has been on my matches, I haven't let being apart from Lora affect my work. So what's wrong?" "Nothing" Hunter says. "I guess I just wanted to congratulate Lora for putting up with you for so long!" Jon shakes his head. "Get to the point Hunter" he says. "I'm not buying this at all." Hunter groans. "We need Lora out there tonight for the taping" he says quietly. "Ring or crowd, it's up to you, but we need to address this now." "No" I say simply, staring at him. "His private life is private, I warned you before, we are not a storyline. Not happening. I'll see you in catering." I kiss Jon and walk out of the office.

I'm sat in catering with Joe and Colby when Jon finally joins us. "Hey" he says quietly, kissing my head before sitting next to me. "You got a strong one there" Joe says. "Takes a lot to say no to Hunter." "She's right though" Colby says. "This is real life. Why should she go out there? It's just a publicity thing. I think by keeping Lora away from the cameras you're doing the right thing. The Dean Ambrose brand will get more publicity by Lora not being on tv, fans are gonna be here, there and everywhere trying to get a picture. This way is for the best." "Check out Colby with the business brain" Hunter says from behind us. "Lora, I need to apologise. I promise, no more trying to use you to get publicity." I nod. "Good" I say. "And Colby is right. Keeping me out of sight will do more for their curiosity than sticking me in their faces." Hunter nods. "I know" he says walking away. "Oh Ambrose" he calls back. "While I remember. Interview tonight. Backstage with Renee." He doesn't wait for an answer, just walks off as we all stare at his back. "This is punishment" Jon groans. "He may seem like he's ok with being told no, but ultimately I have to do as I'm told. Damn him!" "It's ok" I say quietly, holding his hand. "I trust you. A thousand percent Jon." He nods, pulling me to him and kissing me. "I promised you when we got married" he says. "I told you I would never give you a reason to doubt me, or doubt how much I love you. Lora, I need you at that interview with me. I know it's giving him what he wants, but I'd rather give him his five minutes than give Renee time alone with me." I take a deep breath and nod. "Ok" I say. "I'll do it." He smiles and stands up, pulling me with him. "Let's go tell him" he says, waving at the guys and pulling me down the corridor.

"Nice move Hunter" I say, barging in to his office. "You got what you wanted. I'll be at the interview with Jon and Renee. But that's it. No more." I turn around and walk out as Jon and Hunter watch me. Hunter nods. "That works for me" he says. "But I'm warning you now, nothing is off limits in this interview. You know fans want answers, you want Renee off your back, kill two birds with one stone Ambrose. You know what to do." Jon nods and walks out of the office, running when he sees me leaning against the wall waiting for him. "Come on" he says. "Let's go have some quiet time until we gotta be out there." I nod and let him lead me to the locker room. It's empty so he lies on the sofa and pulls me down with him. "I'm so sorry for all of this" he whispers as he strokes my hair. "It's all got totally out of hand." I shake my head. "It's fine" I say quietly. "It's all part of marrying a wrestler." He smiles. "Indeed it is" he says, kissing my head. The door opens and Colby pokes his head in. "Safe to come in?" he asks. Jon nods and Colby pushes the door open further. He's followed in by Joe. "They're waiting for you" Joe says quietly. I groan and stand up. "Come on" I say pulling him up. "Let's get this over with. I just want to go home." "Home?" he asks warily. "Vegas with my husband" I say smiling. I can't wait to sleep in our bed. So can we do this now?" He smiles. "Absolutely" he says, holding my hand and leading me out the door. "Nicely done" he says quietly, kissing my head.

Renee is waiting just outside Hunter's office. "Jon" she says excitedly. "Oh. Lora. You too?" I smile. "Yep" I say. "You get the exclusive. No holds barred. But be warned, Renee. What I say is no holds barred too. Just remember that." Jon looks at me in shock. "I didn't think of that" he whispers. "I got the brains in this marriage babe" I wink. "Watch and learn." He smiles and kisses me softly. "I bet there's loads you could teach me" he moans. "I'm not about to start in a corridor Jonathan" I warn. "So you better get this right so we can go home." He moans again and turns to Renee. "You heard my wife" he says. "Let's get this over with."


	20. Chapter 20

"Ladies and gentlemen" she says. "Please welcome my guests at this time, Dean Ambrose and Lora. Dean, it recently came to light that you're actually married, and apparently have been for quite some time. Do you have anything to add to that?" Jon looks at her for a while, the tension in the air is palpable. "Nope" he finally says. "That's about right. What you didn't mention is how much I love my wife, how I would do anything for my wife. Nothing, or nobody, is going to change that. No matter what people want to believe. This lady right here, well, she's not just my wife. She's my life." I squeeze his hand tightly. Renee looks at me. "And Lora" she sneers. "You've been a secret for over a year, surely you have something to say?" "Just because you didn't know about me, Renee, doesn't make me a secret" I say. "The people closest to us, the ones who matter, they knew. And they're standing right here. Dean and I. That's all that matters. Rumours won't break us, they haven't broken us for the last year, they're not going to start now. You can paddle your little ship all you like, but it's headed the same way as the titanic. It's going down Renee, and you can't save it. Come on Dean, let's go." He smirks and gives her a cute little wave as I pull him away.

Hunter is waiting in the locker room for us. Jon shakes his head as he sits next to him. "You have two options tonight" he tells him. Hunter looks at him quickly. "And they are?" he asks. Jon looks at me quickly before looking back at Hunter. "Either I don't fight" he says. "Or my wife comes to ringside with me." "Not happening Jon" I say. "Lora" he warns. "I'm not gonna argue with you over this, but I'm also not leaving you backstage alone to deal with this shitstorm. So you're either with me, or we leave together now." Hunter is visibly panicking. "Jon you're the main event" he says. "You can't just walk out." I groan. "This isn't fair Jon" I say quietly. "Not on the fans, and not on me. They paid to see you, this is your job, not mine." "On the contrary Lora" Hunter butts in. "Actually, tonight was far from a sell-out until word of the marriage got out. It's the happy couple they came to see. What do you say?" I look at Hunter, then at Jon. "Fine!" I finally yell. "But you owe me big style for this Mr Good!" "Name it" Hunter says. "I'm sure he can deliver." I smile. "Actually Hunter" I say slyly. "You could help too. Jon has a house show this Sunday. But it's his birthday, and our wedding anniversary. I guess you can guess where I'm heading with this?" "Consider it done" he says. "See you at Raw on Monday Ambrose. Enjoy your day." He stands up and leaves quickly. "Fuck, that was easy" I say, flopping on the sofa. "Damn woman" Jon groans. "You're proving kinda handy to have around!" I smile as there's a knock on the door. "Lora" a runner says, poking his head around the door. "I've been told to give you this to wear." He hands me a shirt then disappears quickly. "Where's the rest of it?" I ask, holding it up. It's a customised version of Jon's shirt, full of arty tears and holes. Jon smiles. "Put it on" he says quietly. I groan and start to lift my shirt. "My job" he says, pulling it over my head quickly. He looks me up and down, biting his lip. "The door, Jon" I say quietly. "Huh?" he asks, looking at me quickly. "The door" I repeat. "Lock the door." "Oh fuck" he groans, locking it straight away then walking back to me. He picks me up and carries me to the sofa, kissing my neck as he walks. He lies me down gently before pulling my jeans and shoes off. "My my, Mrs Good" he moans. "What am I going to do with you?"

"Damn this shirt is too short" I grumble, pulling it down. It doesn't even cover my belly ring. Jon smiles. "It's perfect Lora" he says. "Quit pulling it or those holes are gonna get bigger." "Swap with me" I say, looking up at him. He laughs. "Lora I wouldn't even get one arm in that" he says kissing my head. "Oh yeah" I swoon. "Those arms." He laughs as his music hits. "Ready?" he asks. I shake my head. "Tough" he says, holding my hand and pulling me through the curtain. "Approaching the ring" the announcer says. "Being accompanied by Lora, from Cincinnati Ohio, weighing in at 225 pounds, Dean Ambrose!" The screams are deafening. I focus on the ring, and not falling flat on my face. Jon helps me up the steps and sits on the middle rope to help me into the ring. As soon as we're both in the ring he holds my hand again. The announcer winks at me and I smile. Jon grins and kisses my head. "Not so bad, is it?" he asks. I shake my head and look back up the entrance ramp as more music starts. "Colby?" I ask, staring at Jon. He nods. "Seth" he corrects. "I promise, I'll fill you in on it all later, ok?" I nod as Colby gets in the ring. "New bodyguard Ambrose?" he sneers. Jon shakes his head and helps me to the ropes. "Stay in this corner here" he warns. I nod and get out of the ring.


	21. Chapter 21

I'm surprised how easily I get into it. Before long I'm banging on the ring and yelling for Jon, well, Dean. He catches my eye and smiles a few times, even when Colby is beating seven tons of crap out of him. The two guys who walked to the ring with Colby get involved in the match and the ref calls for the bell. Colby winks at me as he slides out of the ring. I shake my head and climb in, kneeling next to Jon as he gets up. "I'm ok" he whispers, holding his ribs. I nod and put my arm around him, helping him out of the ring and up the ramp. He waves at the fans before we head through the curtain.

"Think we found you a new mascot Ambrose" Hunter says as we get backstage. "Think again Hunter" I warn. "I'm not going out there with him again, not to watch him get beaten on like that." "Hear him out Lora" Jon says, putting his hand on my arm. Hunter nods. "I've never heard a reaction like it" he says simply. "That was magical. This, you two, is what they want. Ambrose's human side needs to come out a bit more." "I'm only human around my wife" Jon says, pulling me closer to him and kissing my neck. "Exactly my point" Hunter says, smiling before walking off. "Please?" Jon asks. "Just for a few shows when we get home?" "I am home Jon" I remind him. "This, this whole thing, is fake, remember? I don't really live with you." "Lora" he groans. "My apartment is gonna look like a chick palace by the time I'm done for this DVD, don't do this now, ok? For the next four weeks, this is official." I sigh and nod. "Whatever you say, Mr Good" I say, looking up at him. "I say, kiss me, wife" he smirks. "That I can do" I whisper, pulling him towards me by his hair. "Fuck Lora" he moans, his mouth crashing onto mine. Suddenly we're barged out of the way. "What the fuck?" he yells, watching as Renee carries on walking down the corridor. He starts to go after her, then stops. "I'll leave that one up to you" he says, holding my hand. "I'm not going near her." I smile and walk back to the locker room with him.

"Hey Ambrose!" Randy yells down the bus as we drive to the airport. Jon looks down at him as I cuddle into him. "Were you ever gonna tell us you're married?" Randy asks. Jon shakes his head. "Nobody needed to know, except me and my wife" he says simply. "If we thought it was anybody else's business we would have told people. We're happy, that's all that matters to us." I nod and smile as he sinks down in the seat, putting his arm around me and holding me tightly. "Question time is over" he says. "Wife time is now." Colby smiles. "Jon you're turning into a mushy mess whenever Lora is around" he says. "Man up!" I laugh as Jon pouts. "You gonna let him talk to me like that doll?" he asks. I nod. "Pretty much" I say. He pouts some more. "Awwww I love you baby" I say, laughing. He smiles and kisses me. "Good" he whispers. "Because I bloody love you too."

Its when we're at the airport that the enormity of what I've agreed to do hits me. Fans are everywhere. "Lora you slut!" one group yells. "Ambrose and Renee were perfect until you came along!" Jon shakes his head and holds me tightly. "Ignore them" he whispers as he kisses my head. "You and me Lor, you and me. Nobody else." I nod as he checks our bags in then walk with him to the departure lounge. "I didn't tell you this" he says quietly as he sits down and pulls me onto his lap. "But Hunter paid for your ticket." I look across at Hunter quickly. "Does he think we can't afford it?" I ask. Jon laughs. "He said it's to thank you for earlier" he says. "He's being real nice to me all of a sudden. I think a certain wife of mine is responsible for that." I smile and kiss him. "You're welcome" I whisper. "You can thank me later." "Oh I will" he drawls, kissing me softly. "Multiple times." I watch as everyone stands and starts to board the flight. Jon pulls me back as I start to stand. "Aren't we on the same flight?" I ask. He smiles. "Told you Hunter was being nice" he says, shaking his head. "We're flying straight to Vegas, I have no shows until Monday. I'm all yours baby."

Naturally we are flying first class. I moan as I look around the cabin, the seats that fully recline look so good right now. Jon smiles. "Remind me to thank the boss later" he whispers, kissing my neck then leading me to our seats. "Ten hours until we land" he says as I buckle my seatbelt. "Don't get too comfortable. Soon as we're in the air these seats are going back and I'm lying with my wife." "Wouldn't expect anything less" I say, holding his hand. I watch out of the window as the plane taxis to the runway, and finally takes off. He's true to his word. As soon as the fasten seatbelts light goes off he reclines my seat and climbs on with me. "Sir?" the air hostess asks. He shakes his head. "My wife doesn't fly so good" he explains. "It's just until she's asleep. I'll be in my own seat before we land." She nods and hands him some blankets. "Sleep well" she says, smiling at us. Jon waits for her to leave us alone before kissing my neck and pulling the blankets over us. "Sleep is the last thing on my mind right now" he admits.


	22. Chapter 22

He's not lying. He lies behind me and wraps his arms around my stomach, pulling me against him as we watch the in flight movie. His fingers trace circles through the holes in my shirt, and I fight to control my breathing. He knows exactly what he's doing to me as his hand finally wanders beneath the shirt, his fingers leaving my skin tingling wherever they touch. The air hostess walks past and smiles. "Feeling better?" she asks. I nod. "A bit" I admit. "It's just not so comfortable in jeans. I should have packed yoga pants in my hand luggage." "Give me a minute" she says, walking off quickly. She's back seconds later, handing me a package. "Airline pyjamas" she explains. "They'll probably be a bit big, but they're better than tight jeans. At least then you can relax." "Thank you so much" I say, taking them from her. She shakes her head and walks off. "Need a hand?" Jon asks. I smile and look at him. "I think I might" I whisper, rolling over and cuddling into him. He wraps his arms around me and rubs my back. "You can't watch the film like that" he says smiling. "Like I could concentrate on it anyway Jon" I laugh. He kisses me and turns me around again, unbuttoning my jeans quickly and starting to pull them down. "Uh Jon" I whisper. Too late. "Holy shit" he groans. "Doll where is your underwear?" I shrug. "I went without" I say. "Is that a problem?" He grabs my hand and places it on the front of his jeans. "What do you think?" he growls. I kick my jeans off, not being able to help rubbing myself against him as I move, there's just no room. I pull the pyjama trousers on and start to pull them up. I look at Jon and he shakes his head slightly, biting his lip. "What?" I whisper. He pulls me down to him and holds me tightly. "Do you trust me?" he whispers. I nod and he groans. "We have to be quiet" he whispers, fiddling with his buttons on his jeans. A few seconds later he slides into me slowly, stifling his moan by kissing my neck. He moves slowly and gently, he has me coming undone in minutes. "Quietly" he warns. I nod and manage to stop myself screaming out as the orgasm ripples through me. "Damn" he moans, moving a few more times before pulling me back onto him hard. He kisses my neck again as we come together, both trying to control our breathing. He's just managed to do his jeans back up and pull the pyjama trousers up properly on me when the air hostess comes back.

"Awwww she's asleep" she whispers. "It's the arms" he explains. "She's got this weird thing for my arms." The air hostess smiles. "She's got a thing for the whole package" she says. "She loves you very much, you can tell by the way she looks at you." Jon smiles. "I love her too" he says. "Wouldn't have married her otherwise." She smiles. "Whatever you're doing" she says. "Keep doing it. She's obviously happy." "They've just had sex!" the guy behind us yells. "Of course she's happy!" "Excuse me?" Jon asks. "Wanna run that by me again wise guy?" "Her jeans are on the seat" the guy points out. The air hostess smiles. "Mrs Good's jeans are on the seat, yes sir" she admits. "Because I gave her a pair of airline pyjamas so she could get comfortable and sleep, as she doesn't fly well." "Yeah" the guy sneers. "Cos I'm sure they're fully clothed under that blanket!" Jon reaches around and pulls the blanket off himself, and just enough off me to prove we are, in fact, dressed under the blanket. Jon even still has his shoes on. "Sir" the air hostess warns. "I'd thank you to keep your accusations to yourself in future." She nods at Jon and walks away.

I wake a few hours later. Jon is still holding me tightly, watching the movie. "Hey sleepy" he whispers, kissing me. "Hey yourself" I whisper, rolling over to face him. "I, uh, had an idea while you were sleeping" he says. "Wanna play a game with the fans?" "How?" I ask warily. "Twitter" he says. "Tweet a picture out." I smile. "Ok Mr I don't have twitter" I say grabbing my phone. "But the backlash for this one is all on you." He smiles and kisses me as I take a picture of us. "I like that one" he admits. "Send it to me later?" I nod and type quickly before posting it. "Quick plane selfie" he reads. "#MileHigh". He chuckles. "That guy behind us told the air hostess we were having sex earlier" he says loudly, winking at me. "He what?" I ask, sitting up and looking at the guy. He goes red and sinks down in his seat, burying his head further in his book. I lie back down and Jon chuckles. "That'll teach the grass" he whispers. I smile and cuddle back into him. The air hostess walks past and smiles. "Told you" she says to Jon. He nods as she walks away.

"Told you what?" I ask, rolling over and looking at him. He shakes his head. "Never mind" he says, kissing my head. I sigh and cuddle into him. Before long I'm asleep again. I don't know what it is about him but he makes me feel so safe. He wakes me up when he moves. I look at him quickly. "What is it?" I ask, sitting up. He shakes his head before kissing me. "I didn't want to wake you" he says. "But I really need to take a leak right now." I smile. "Hurry back" I whisper. "I miss you already." "In my head I'm already back" he whispers, kissing me before hurrying off down the plane.


	23. Chapter 23

The rest of the flight is uneventful. Jon and I laugh a lot, cuddle a lot, and whisper about the guy sat behind us a hell of a lot. He seems really relaxed as we get off the plane and head for the rental car he's already booked. "Very prepared Mr Good" I say, linking my arm through his as we walk through the airport. He smiles, pulling me closer to him and kissing me softly. My phone suddenly starts going wild. I frown as I pull it out of my pocket. Twitter. "Uh oh" I groan, showing it to him. He smiles. "They're wrong" he whispers. "I promise you, that was my mile high club initiation, first time. They're totally wrong." I smile. "You don't need to justify yourself to me Jon" I say. "So what if you and Renee did the nasty on a plane..." "We didn't!" he practically yells. "That was the first time I have ever had sex on a plane, ok?" I nod quickly, not looking at him as we walk through the terminal. "Dammit Lora" he groans as soon as we get outside. "I knew there would be a backlash, I just didn't expect you to listen to it. You and I have been far more like a couple than Renee and I ever were. It will die down, I promise you." I nod and look around, following him as he finds the rental. He loads the bags into it and opens my door. "Your home awaits, Mrs Good" he says, bowing theatrically. I smile and get into the car, watching him as he closes the door then runs around to get in the other side. "Ready?" he asks, starting the engine. I nod and watch the road as he drives us home.

Home. It's strange, but as soon as I'm inside the apartment it already feels like home. I know it's only for four weeks, but it's like I've been here before. "So?" he asks nervously. I smile. "It's lovely Jon" I say. "Not what I expected at all." "How do you mean?" he asks. "Well" I smirk. "It's clean for a start. And there are no pictures of naked women on your walls." He laughs. "They're in the bedroom" he says, winking. I slap him and he groans playfully. "That's husband abuse" he pouts, rubbing his arm. I smile, leaning down and kissing his arm softly. "Tired?" he asks. Surprisingly, I find myself nodding. He nods and grabs our bags, leading me to the bedroom. "We can unpack tomorrow" he says, going to his closet and handing me a shirt. I frown as I take it from him. "I like you wearing my clothes" he admits. "Besides, first night in our home together, I just wanna hold my wife if that's ok?" I nod and quickly change into the shirt as he watches. He throws the covers back and helps me into bed. As I get comfortable he strips down to his boxers before climbing in beside me. "Night, Mrs Good" he whispers, wrapping his arms around me. "Sleep tight."

When I wake the next morning, it's because he's not there. I mean, totally not in the apartment at all. I put some coffee on and head into the bedroom. Unpacking takes me mere minutes, I didn't bring much at all. I'm sat on the sofa drinking coffee and flicking through tv channels when he finally comes in, dripping in sweat. "Hey" he pants, kissing my head and dropping a weighted vest on the floor. I smile. "Hey yourself" I whisper, looking at him as he flops on the sofa next to me. "Just went out to the desert for a run" he explains. "I like to go early, before it gets too hot." I nod and carry on drinking my coffee. "Lora?" he asks. "Are you mad at me?" "Mad?" I ask. "No. I just got a bit worried, not knowing where you were. There was no note or anything." "I wouldn't leave you" he says quickly. "I didn't think you'd wake so soon." "The arms were gone" I say quietly. He smiles. "Next time, you can come with me" he says kissing my head. I smile and nod. "Sounds good" I say as he stands up. "I'm gonna hit the shower" he says. "I'll only be a few minutes, then we can go shopping. I'm sure there's more stuff we need here." I nod and watch as he heads for the bathroom before taking my empty cup into the kitchen. I wash it quickly before heading to the bedroom to get dressed.

I've just pulled a pair of shorts on when he comes out of the bathroom, rubbing at his hair with a towel. "Damn doll" he groans. "Do you have to look so good?" "Yep" I say, quickly checking my makeup. "Makes you look like some kind of sex god. Can't have your wife looking a mess now can we?" "I am a sex god" he whispers, pulling me into his arms. "And don't you forget it." "I'm sure you'll remind me every chance you get" I laugh, kissing him quickly. "Is that it?" he asks. "A quick peck is all I get?" "Yes" I pout. "You left me alone. Naughty husband." "Husband can be naughtier, dear wife" he warns. "Don't threaten me with a good time Ambrose" I warn. He laughs. "I'll get dressed" he finally says. "We got a lot to get ready." I nod and leave him to get dressed while I head to the lounge to put my converse on. "Ready?" he asks, walking out and grabbing the car keys. I nod and grab my phone and my purse. He stares at me and shakes his head. "What?" I ask. "Put your money away" he says. "This is on me." I shake my head. "Nope" I say, pushing past him and running to the door. He pushes me up against it and kisses me hard. I moan and grab his hair, dropping the purse to run my fingers through his damp locks. He kisses me for what seems like forever, picking me up and carrying me out to the car, not breaking the kiss. It's only when he sits me in the passenger seat that I realise what he's done. "You can't always kiss me into submission Jon" I groan. "Wanna bet?" he asks. I shake my head. He probably could.


	24. Chapter 24

"Damn woman, you can shop!" Jon groans as we get back to the apartment. I laugh as I watch him struggle in with the bags, I've already been slapped on the wrist for trying to help carry them as we shopped, he's on his own for this one. "Where do you want them?" he asks. I point to the bedroom and he nods, heading straight there. His phone rings as he drops the bags at the end of the bed and he runs into the lounge to answer it. "You did?" he asks. "You're the best, I owe you one. Remember, not a word, top secret. Uh yeah, should be ok, I'll check with Lora now. Honey! Oh, there you are. Um, I've kinda got something lined up that we're gonna need for the DVD shoot, is it ok for the guys to bring it over now?" I frown. "What are you asking me for Jon?" I ask. "It's your apartment, I'm not gonna stop your friends coming round." "It's our apartment" he corrects. "And this is for us." I nod. "Sure" I say, grabbing a bag and starting to put the clothes away. He walks out, talking on the phone as he walks. He's back a few seconds later, minus the phone. "Gotta love free stuff" he says, nodding at the bags. I smile and finish putting the stuff away before grabbing another bag. "Woah!" he says, taking it from me. "Victoria's Secret? When did you go in there and how did I miss that?" "When you got mobbed going for coffees" I laugh, taking it back from him. "This is for later. Eyes off." He pouts but nods and I smile, kissing him softly before banning him from the bedroom. He's about to argue when the doorbell rings. "Saved by the bell" he says, standing up and heading to answer it.

"Lora!" he calls. "Get that sexy ass of yours out here!" "Now?" I ask. "Can it wait?" "I wouldn't call you if it could!" he yells. I smirk and shake my head before opening the bedroom door. I hear voices and take a deep breath before heading into the lounge. "What is it?" I ask. "I was kinda in the middle of trying my new stuff on." Jon spins around, about to say something, but freezes. "Wow" he finally manages. He caught me at a bad time. I was trying on one of my new underwear sets when he called. It's literally all I have on. "Eyes off my wife Blake" he warns, not even looking at his friend. "Doll, turn around, head for the bedroom and wait for me there." I smirk and do as I'm told. He follows me in seconds later. I frown as he hands me a garment bag. "Open it" he whispers. I do as I'm told, dropping it as soon as I see what it is. "A wedding dress?" I ask. He nods. "We've kinda got no wedding pictures" he explains. "Blake is a photographer. He knows the deal. He's gonna take some shots of us in our finery and photoshop them for us, a church background do ya? December wedding in Wales?" I smile and nod. "He's got everything here now" he says, kissing me. "Get ready, we got a wedding to go to." "Give me an hour" I whisper. "I gotta get this right." He smiles. "Take as long as you need" he says. "Although personally, I'd marry you in just what you're wearing right now. I can't wait for the honeymoon." "We've been married a year Jon" I point out. "You kinda missed it." He smiles and leaves the room, closing the door tightly behind him. I grab my phone and call for backup.

"Perfect Lor" Lex smiles as I put the finishing touches to my hair. "Now get that dress on so I can see." I groan and look across to where it hangs on the closet door. "Now" she urges. I nod and get it off the hanger, pulling it on quickly. "FaceTime needs a option so someone can help you zip up a dress" I groan, finally managing to do it up. She laughs. "Go marry the sweetheart" she says. "I'll talk to you later, my battery is about to die." I nod and wave before ending the call. "Now or never Lora" I say, looking at my reflection.

"Jon!" I call, walking into the lounge. I hear voices coming from the kitchen so I quietly make my way there. I can hear him laughing, and it's the sweetest sound ever. "Wow Lora" he moans as I walk into the room. "If we weren't already married I'd marry you!" I laugh as he puts his arm around me. "Blake" he says. "This is my wife, Lora. Lora, this is Blake." "Nice to meet you" I say, shaking his hand as Jon watches us. Blake nods and looks at Jon. "Green screen is all set up" he says. "Lora, you wanna choose the church? We need inside and outside shots, plus reception shots. Like, first dance, cutting the cake, shit like that." "Cake?" I ask. Jon nods, pointing at a box. "We got a cake" he grins. I smile. "Let's get this done then" I whisper, heading back for the lounge.


	25. Chapter 25

An hour later Blake is gone, it's just Jon and I, dressed up like we're going to a costume party. Blake has told us that the pictures will take a few days to get ready but we'll have them in plenty of time for the DVD shoot. Jon looks at me and laughs. "You got cake up your nose still" he points out, wiping it away. Ah, cake. He shoved it in my face for one of the pictures. He's gonna pay for that. "I'm gonna go get out of this dress" I say, standing up. He stands with me. "Need a hand?" he asks, winking. I shake my head. "I'm good" I whisper. "Thanks anyway." He nods, shocked, before sitting back down. I don't look back at him as I walk into the bedroom, closing the door behind me.

When I'm dressed normally again, I go back to the lounge. I'm not surprised to find him gone. His suit is thrown casually over the back of one of the sofas, which means he's either running around the apartment naked, or he's got dressed in old clothes and left me. Again. Closer inspection reveals that his beloved bike is missing. The desert wins again. I sigh and set about cleaning up the cake crumbs, and generally tidying the apartment. It's all I can do. If I leave, and go about five paces away from the apartment, I'm officially lost. He knows I can't go anywhere, and its really starting to bug me and get me worked up, when he strolls in and smiles at me as if nothing has happened. "Next time" I say, walking up to him and slapping him. "You take me with you, or you're gonna find me gone when you get back." He watches me in surprise as I walk to the bedroom and slam the door behind me.

I'm lying on the bed, staring out of the window, when he finally plucks up the courage to come into the room. I roll over and glare at him as he opens the door and walks in, arms in the air like a hostage. "I'm sorry" he says quietly. "Don't slap me again, that kinda fucking hurts!" "So does being left alone in a strange country" I retort. He winces as the words hit their mark. "I'm really sorry Lor" he says, making his way closer to the bed. I nod and roll over again, turning my back on him. He groans and gets on the bed. "Please don't ignore me" he begs. I don't answer him, just keep staring out at the people outside. "Lora" he growls. "I said don't ignore me!" "I heard you" I say, still not looking at him. "So you don't like being ignored huh? Maybe I should get my gym stuff on and disappear into the desert for an hour or six without telling you where I'm going. See how you like it then." He groans. "I said I'm sorry" he says quietly. "I'm not used to having someone here. I'm not a relationship kinda guy." "You don't say" I say, getting up off the bed and heading for the closet. "What are you doing?" he asks as I start throwing clothes into a bag. "Packing" I say. "Kinda obvious isn't it?" "What?" he asks. "Why?" "I can't be here Jon" I say, grabbing a few extra bits and heading into the bathroom for my wash stuff. "I'll come back the week they start shooting the DVD." "Where are you going?" he asks. I shrug, walking to the bag and dumping my stuff in there before zipping it up. "No idea" I say. "There are plenty of hotels here though, right?" He nods weakly, about to say something when his phone beeps in the lounge. He stands up and goes to get it, giving me room to sit on the bed and try to stop shaking. I don't want to leave him, but being here is impossible. I feel him staring at me from the doorway. "Don't try to change my mind Jon" I warn. He walks to the bed slowly. "You're beautiful" he says quietly. I look up at him quickly. "We make a good looking couple" he says. I shake my head. "We still will, for the DVD" I say, grabbing my bag. He grabs my arm and stops me. "Please" he says. "Just look at this." He hands me his phone and I sigh, expecting a text from Renee. It's actually from Blake, previews of the pictures he took today. I look up at Jon and he smiles. "Good looking couple" he says, putting his arms around me. "Don't leave me Lora. Please. We'll talk, get everything out in the open. No keeping anything to ourselves now. Please Lora, don't." I look at him. Damn him. "Fine" I say, pushing him away. "Lounge. Now."

He sits awkwardly on the sofa opposite me. "I don't talk about my feelings Lora" he says straight away. "That's Jon's rule number one. But I know that talking about feelings is the only way I'm gonna get you to stay. So I will. Just for you. I can't be without you. It's as simple as that really. Call me crazy, call me stupid, that's just how it is. I lied about you being my wife in that hotel because, well, because you got my attention as soon as you came into my line of vision. I wanted, no, needed, to spend more time with you. And now I have, I don't wanna let you go." I nod. I don't know what else to do. This man ties me up in knots. "We've got four weeks" I say. "Four weeks Jon, that's it. We'd be stupid to fall too deep in those four weeks, we're just gonna get hurt." "I don't think you understand what I'm saying" he says, his baby blue eyes locking onto mine. "It's too late for warnings Lora. I'm already in too deep."


	26. Chapter 26

I stare at him, not knowing what to say. "Say something" he begs. I shake my head. "If this is a work Jon, it's not funny" I whisper. He looks at me then drops to his knees in front of me. "You think this is a work?" he asks seriously. "Lora, I'm in way over my head here. I don't deal in feelings. If this was all a publicity stunt darling I'd have you booked into a hotel until the week they start filming. I don't bring girls here. This is my place, my sanctuary. But you, you're different. I think you should know, when I say I love you, I'm starting to really mean it." I shake my head slowly, not believing what I'm hearing. He nods. "Please say something" he whispers. I stand up and shake my head. "I can't" I whisper. Before he can say anything I've run into the bedroom and closed the door behind me.

I grab my phone and quickly text Lex. "I need advice. Fast." I send. My phone rings seconds later. "Spill it Ambrose" she says smiling. I shake my head. "It ain't that easy" I say. "I'm just gonna tell you what he's just told me, and see what you say, ok?" She nods, so I take a deep breath. "He just told me that when he says he loves me he's starting to mean it" I whisper. "And you said?" she asks. I shake my head. "Nothing" I admit. "I came straight in here and text you. What the fuck do I do?" "Tell the guy you fucking love him too!" she yells. "Lora you'd be stupid not to! He's just laid it all out there for you, plain and simple, and you still can't do it!" "I don't wanna get hurt Lex" I whisper. "If I tell him how I feel, it's giving him the green light to play with my feelings." "Lora" she says. "What do you think you're doing to him now? Basically, what you're scared of him doing to you, is what you're doing to him. He just told you he loves you, and you ran. I'm ending this call now, and you're going to sort this with him." I don't have a chance to say anything before the screen goes blank. I look up as the door opens.

"I heard" he says quietly. "I'm actually kinda hurt that you think I'd do that to you." I nod. "I'm sorry" I say. "But I can't act on these feelings Jon. I think a hotel is a safer option, for the both of us." He nods. "I'm not going to argue with you" he says. "I'm not going to push you into something you don't want." "Jon you don't get it!" I yell, tears running down my cheeks. "I do want it! More than anything!" "So take it" he whispers, wrapping his arms around me. "It's all yours, all for you." I shake my head as he holds me tighter. "I don't want to let you go" he whispers. "I want to try, for us to try. We've got something special here Lora, don't walk away from it." "From what, Jon?" I ask, looking up at him. "From a four week maximum relationship? That's not fair on either of us." He shakes his head. "Move here" he says. "Live here. Be with me, permanently. Jeez, I sound like I'm begging here, but fuck it. I mean it Lora. I want this. I want us." I nod slowly. "I want us too" I say, closing my eyes as the tears run faster down my cheeks. He waits for me to look at him again before speaking. "Then it's official" he says, wiping my eyes. "We're a real couple." I nod and he smiles, kissing me softly. "That's all I needed to know" he whispers. He holds me for what seems like forever, just kissing my head every so often. His phone rings in the lounge and he groans. "No more packing?" he begs. I nod and watch as he goes to answer it.

"Can I take my wife out tonight?" he asks, walking back in. He has his phone in his hand and I smile. "Of course you can" I whisper. He smiles, kissing me softly. "I've got some media to do" he says, waving his phone. "That was Hunter, it's just a few radio interviews, it will take me about an hour." I nod. "I'll get showered and changed" I say, kissing him. He nods and starts to watch as I head for the bathroom. Suddenly I'm pushed against the wall and turned around. "Fuck Lora" he moans, kissing my neck. I moan as he kisses me, and before I know it my clothes are on the floor, along with his. "Fuck!" he moans, wrapping my legs around him and sliding into me. "Jon" I moan as he slams into me fast and hard. "Damn doll" he groans. "I'm sorry, I just wanted you so much, and we have to be quick, but ah fuck!" He kisses me as he comes, then rests his head against mine. "I love you" he whispers. "Go, shower, get ready, I'm taking my wife out." I smile as he puts me down. He makes his way to the bed as I grab some fresh clothes and head for the bathroom.


	27. Chapter 27

He's lying on the bed talking on his phone when I come out of the bathroom. He winks at me as he talks. "Yeah, you know" he says. "Everything lately has been about the marriage and my wife, people can't seem to understand that some things can actually be kept a secret, that they don't know everything about me. Totally, yeah, Lora is my life. It's actually our wedding anniversary on Sunday, a whole year married to me, she needs a medal. Yeah, she's here, listening to me talk about her like a lovesick child. My very beautiful wife is getting ready for date night with me. Woah! Oh, uh sorry, she just dropped her towel." "Ambrose!" I squeal. He laughs. "Ok, so maybe I pulled it off her" he shrugs. "Anyway, we're not meant to be talking about my wife. We're talking about the slammy awards on Raw on Monday. I can't wait. Lora can't wait either, she's gonna be there with me. Tickets are still available so you need to go buy them, like, now! Sure, no problem, thanks for having me." He hangs up and throws his phone across the bed. "And now" he says, holding his arms out. "I'm all yours." "I thought you were all mine anyway" I whisper, crawling up the bed to him. "One thousand percent" he moans, pulling me to him. "Uh Jon" I say. "Do you always do your interviews naked?" He laughs. "Helps me concentrate" he says kissing me. Things are just getting heated when the doorbell rings. "Damn" he groans, stealing my towel. "I'll get it." I nod and watch as he leaves the room.

"Lor!" he calls. I groan and head out to him. "Damn Jon!" Blake groans. "Did you marry an underwear model or something?" Jon smiles. "Hot ain't she?" he asks, putting his arm around me. "What's wrong?" I ask. Jon shrugs. "Blake brought something for us" he says. "He wouldn't tell me what it is until you got out here." I nod and look at Blake. "Here" he says, handing me a large box. I look at Jon and open it. I pull out a load of bubble wrap, then a large frame. "Wow!" Jon whispers. I frown and look at it, then look at Blake. "You're amazing" I whisper. It's a picture of Jon and I kissing outside a church, confetti blowing in the wind. Before I know what's happening Jon pulls the picture out of my hands and hangs it above the fireplace. "Perfect" he says. I can't speak, I just nod. "Thank you" I whisper finally. He smiles. "Not a problem" he says looking at his watch. "I'd better go, places to be and all that jazz. I'll give you a call when the others are done, I just couldn't resist giving you this one." Jon puts his arm around me, kissing my head before walking Blake to the door. When he comes back to me I'm staring at the picture. "Hey, you ok?" he asks, putting his arms around me. I nod. "I'm good" I whisper. "I'm, uh, gonna go finish getting ready." He nods and watches me go to the bedroom.

"I've kinda changed my mind" he says, walking into the bedroom about half an hour later. "Do you mind if we stay in? I know I outed date night in the media earlier, and I don't want us being mobbed. I think a night in, our first official night as an official couple, would be good for us both." I smile and turn to face him, putting my makeup brush down. "Sounds good" I say. "I wasn't really up for going out anyway. I, I, ah fuck it, I just wanna be with you, just the two of us." He smiles and hugs me. "Just put something comfortable on" he says quietly. "I'll order takeout and we can watch a movie. No gore though. I don't do horror movies." I laugh. "Oh you're such a tough guy" I say, kissing him. He nods, flexing his muscles. "Oh those arms" I swoon. He groans and heads for the lounge. "Comfortable" I groan, looking at the pile of clothes. Then I spot it. "Perfect" I say.

"You alive in there?" he yells. "Yeah" I call back. "Just coming now." "Close your eyes" he warns. I frown. "Jon" I say. "If I close my eyes I'm gonna walk into a doorframe or something, then you can be the one to explain my black eye to your adoring fans." He groans. "Ok, ok" he says. I hear the door to the lounge close. "Knock when you get to the door" he calls. I shake my head and walk to the door quickly. "I'm here" I say, knocking on the door. "Ok" he says. "You ready?" "Yeah Jon" I moan. "Feeling kinda stupid talking to a door, so can you get a hurry on?" He laughs and throws the door wide open. "Holy fucking shit" we both moan at the same time. He's closed all the curtains, and the room is lit by candlelight. The coffee table is moved off the rug in front of the fireplace, and he's scattered cushions on the floor. "The fire isn't really lit" he explains. "It's just the backlight, just for effect." I smile. "It's perfect" I whisper. "Yes it is" he moans, looking me up and down. "You said comfortable, right?" I ask, twirling for him. "This babydoll had my name on it as soon as I saw it." He nods. "I was comfortable" he admits. "Now my shorts feel about three sizes too small!" I laugh and hold his hand as he leads me to the rug. He helps me down then lies beside me. "Wanna choose the movie?" he asks. I shake my head. "I'll let you be the man and do that" I say, cuddling into him. He laughs and puts a random movie on. I frown at his choice. "What is it?" I ask. He shrugs. "No idea" he admits. "I get the feeling I'm not gonna be paying much attention to it anyway." "I hope not" I whisper, looking up at him. He smiles and kisses me before turning onto his side to face the tv. I have my back to the tv, cuddled into his chest, when the music starts for the film. "You have got to be kidding me" I groan. He looks at me puzzled. "What?" he asks. "Jon" I say. "You've put Titanic on! Renee would have a field day over this!" He laughs. "We need to troll twitter like she does" he says. "Not all night though, a few pics now, that's all." I nod and grab my phone, taking a picture of us both cuddled up. "Date night with the hubby didn't go to plan #nevermadeitoutside" I tweet. Then I take a picture of the tv. "Knowing how the movie ends makes up for not paying attention all the way through #theshipsinks" I tweet. Jon bursts out laughing. "I think that has to be my favourite tweet ever" he admits. I nod and put the phone on silent before throwing it across the room. "No more distractions" I whisper, kissing him softly. "You're distracting enough as it is."


	28. Chapter 28

God! This man is doing strange, but amazing, things to me. I can't explain it, as soon as he touches me I'm on fire. "You're so responsive Lora" he groans, watching as my skin prickles into goosebumps wherever he touches. He undresses me slowly, taking his time, kissing my skin as he puts more and more on show. Finally, all I can feel is the rug beneath me, and his skin above me. He hesitates, looking me in the eyes as he slides into me, connecting us on every level possible. "Jon" I moan as he starts moving slowly. He kisses me softly. "Not a word" he moans. I nod, running my hands up his sides then back down, grabbing his ass and pulling him as far into me as I can get him. "Fuck!" he moans before kissing me again. We move slowly, together, and soon we're panting, and sweating, and moaning each other's names. He kisses me softly and shivers as he spills into me, leaving us both breathless. "Wow" I finally manage to mutter. He smiles. "That good huh?" he smirks. I shake my head, smirking back at him. "Just didn't think this rug was that soft" I say. He looks at me quickly, eyes open wide in shock. His expression is my undoing, I can't help it, he has me laughing in seconds. "Damn Lora" he whispers, kissing me. "I thought you were serious then!" I smile, shaking my head. "You're amazing" I whisper. He smiles. "Bed? Or stay here for a bit longer?" he asks. "Bed" I whisper. He nods and helps me up. "What the wife wants, the wife gets" he says, leading me to the bedroom.

I'm amazed to find him still in bed the next morning when I wake. I get up quietly, grab a shirt from the floor and hurry into the lounge so I don't wake him. I smile as I look around, seeing the remains of our so called date night. The coffee table is still against the sofa, the burnt out candles, the curtains drawn. I grab my phone and take a picture. "The morning after the night before #datenight" I tweet. I smile as Colby, Lex and Joe all favourite it straight away. I've just started cleaning when Jon's phone rings. I grab it quickly. Hunter. "Uh, hi, Jon's phone" I say, answering it. "Hi Lora" Hunter says quickly. "Can I speak to the main man?" "Sorry" I groan. "He's kinda still sleeping. Can I give him a message?" "Afraid not" Hunter says. "I need him at a local radio station to do some media, he's got an hour, do you think you could wake him and get him there on time?" "Sure" I say, watching as Jon walks into the lounge. "Give me the details and I'll let him know." Hunter explains everything to me, and I repeat it so Jon knows. I end the call and he groans. "Media?" he asks. "Now?" I nod. "He did say you've got an hour before you gotta be there" I say. He nods. "I'll hit the shower quickly" he says. "You coming, or staying here?" "I'll stay, if that's ok?" I ask. He nods before heading for the bathroom. I carry on cleaning, and the next thing I know he's in the doorway watching me. "Hey" he says walking over to me and wrapping his arms around me. "I just realised I haven't kissed my wife good morning yet." "Grounds for divorce, Mr Good" I whisper, watching as he smirks before kissing me. "Divorce is not an option" he warns. "I'd better go, it takes a while to get there. You gonna listen?" "Try and stop me" I say. He nods, heading for the stereo. He tunes it in to the station and hugs me again. "I love you" he whispers. "See you soon." I nod and wave as he heads out.

As soon as the door closes behind him I sit on the sofa, head in my hands. Why can't I say it back to him, now I know he means it? It was so much easier when we were just acting. Now there's actual feelings involved. Mine. His. Ours. I head for the shower quickly before his interview starts. I don't want to miss it. I can't miss it. They're just doing the introductions when I get back into the lounge. "Our guest this morning" the DJ says. "Is the lunatic fringe of the wwe, a certain Mr Dean Ambrose. Morning Dean." "Morning" he says, in his sexy, husky voice. "Sorry in advance if I'm not all that talkative, I've been out of bed literally for just over an hour, this is still early for me." The DJ laughs. "I guess date night was a success then" he teases. Dean chuckles. "Totally" he admits. "And I'm looking forward to the next one Lora, I know you're listening! You need to beat my effort." "What was your effort?" the DJ pries. Dean groans. "Ah man" he says. "I'm trying to portray this tough guy, ready to hype up Raw on Monday, the slammy awards, and the last Raw before TLC, and you make me spill details of my date night with my wife?" "Pretty much" the DJ says. "Besides, Lora kinda tweeted pictures, so it's not as if people don't know." Jon groans. "Those pictures were my idea" he admits. "Ok, so we didn't exactly make it out of the apartment for our date night, we had an evening in front of the fire, with candlelight, and a movie. Titanic, before you ask. But, we didn't watch it, if you know what I mean!" The DJ clears his throat. "I get ya" he says. "But Dean, that movie is over three hours long!" "I'm an athlete" Jon says. "I got stamina bro!" I laugh out loud at that. They give out the phone number for fans to call in and ask questions. I don't hesitate, I dial straight away.

"Our switchboard has gone crazy with fans wanting to ask you questions" the DJ says. I blank out the first few, until they get to mine. "We have an unknown caller on the line" the DJ says. "She doesn't want to give her name." "Oooooh a mystery lady" Jon says. The DJ laughs. "You're used to them, right?" he asks. "Nope" Jon admits. "There was never any mystery to me who I was dating." "Good answer" the DJ says. "So, miss mystery, what is your question for Dean Ambrose?" "If I could take you anywhere for date night" I say. "Where would it be?" Jon laughs as the DJ splutters. "The guy is happily married, miss mystery" the DJ points out. "Glad to hear it" I say, trying not to laugh even though Jon is having no such luck. "Guys" he finally manages. "This is my wife on the line. I'd know her voice anywhere." "So you gonna answer her?" the DJ asks. "Doll" he drawls. "I'd take another night like last night, no problem. I loved it. I loved being with you, no phones, no disturbances, just us. I love you Lora." "Awwww ain't that sweet" the DJ says. "Surprisingly romantic for a tough guy Ambrose" I laugh. He chuckles. A delightful sound. "Now that we've got you on the line Lora" the DJ says, catching me by surprise. "What are you looking forward to the most on Monday night at Raw?" "My husband kicking some serious ass" I say. "What else is there to look forward to?" "I paid her to say that" Jon says, half seriously. I laugh. "Indeed you did" I say. "I'll be looking to collect when you get home. So hurry." I hang up, hearing the dial tone through the stereo. "Oh my" the DJ says. "Guess we'd better wrap this up!" "Raw, slammy edition, Monday night" Jon says quickly. "I have no idea if I'm nominated, but if I am, get voting for me!" I hear a door slam and the DJ laughs. "Ladies and gentlemen" he says. "Dean Ambrose has left the building."


	29. Chapter 29

The door being kicked open announces his return home. "Pay up, Ambrose" I whisper jumping into his open arms before he's even had chance to shut the door. He kisses me hard, kicking the door shut before carrying me through to the bedroom.

We've been here ever since. It's Saturday now. Our phones are off. We haven't ventured outside the bedroom once. Who needs to eat anyway, right? I roll over and watch him as he sleeps, it's the only time he seems really relaxed, his face worry free. I know all this stuff with the fans and him and Renee is starting to get to him, posting those pictures on twitter did us no favours, once again I was the bad guy. But I don't care, we know the truth. I start to throw the covers back when his hand grabs my arm. "Gonna stare at me and then just leave me huh?" he asks, not even opening his eyes. I smile, cuddling into him. "In case you'd forgotten" I say quietly. "It's your birthday tomorrow. And our wedding anniversary. I need to go shopping, buy my husband some presents." "So you were just gonna sneak off and leave me here?" he asks, opening his baby blue eyes and giving me the stare down. I shake my head. "I was actually heading for the shower" I say. "I take longer to get ready than you do. I wasn't going anywhere without you." He smiles, kissing my head. "Go on" he says. "I'll have your coffee ready for when you get out." "I knew I married you for a reason" I say, kissing him before quickly getting out of bed and running into the bathroom.

He'a true to his word. Coffee is sitting on the dresser when I get back into the bedroom. He hands me my phone. "Lex has been going crazy" he says kissing my head. "You might wanna call her." I nod and wait for him to go into the bathroom and shut the door before FaceTiming Lex.

"About fucking time!" she yells, answering straight away. "Woah! You got that just fucked look down perfectly Lor! Where the fuck have you been?" "Bed" I say simply. "We only got out cos I need to go shopping. Certain husbands birthday tomorrow, plus our wedding anniversary. Gift shopping is calling my name." She laughs. "So the love affair is still going strong?" she asks. I nod. "He's asked me to move here" I admit. "To be with him full time." She looks at me in shock. "Lor" she says. "In case you'd forgotten, you're not actually married. You don't have automatic permission to stay there." I nod. "I know" I whisper. "90 days. Seems like ages, but it's going so fast. What do I do?" "Short of marrying the guy for real?" she asks. "I'm not sure if there's anything you can really do." I nod. "I know" I say. The bathroom door opens and Jon walks out, wrapped in a towel. "Hot damn Ambrose" Lex groans. "I swear, if you weren't happily involved with my best friend I'd be there like a shot!" He laughs, wrapping his arms around me. "Lucky for me I'm all loved up then, right Lex?" he asks, winking at her. She nods. "Absolutely" she says. "Right, now I know you're both alive, and haven't screwed each other to death, I'm gonna let you go gift shopping. Ambrose, a little hint. Diamonds. Can't go wrong with diamonds." I laugh and end the call before she can say anything else. "Diamonds huh?" he asks, kissing me. "Seems like my wife has expensive taste." I shake my head. "Just my husband is enough for me" I whisper. He smiles. "Glad to hear it" he says. "Now get ready. I'm taking my wife shopping." He gets dressed quickly and heads to the lounge to wait for me.

"I'm ready" I say, finally walking into the lounge. He's sat on the sofa looking up at the wedding picture. "Huh?" he asks, startled. I smile. "We going shopping or looking at Blake's handiwork?" I ask. He stands up. "Shopping" he says. "Apparently tomorrow it's my wedding anniversary." I smile. "What a coincidence" I say, holding his hand and walking him to the front door. "It's mine too. We should totally get our other halves matching gifts!" He laughs. "Crazy woman" he mutters, kissing my head. "Come on, let's go." I nod and follow him out to the car.

"Meet me here in an hour" I say as he sits down in a coffee shop in the mall. "What?" he practically yells. "Jon!" I say. "I am not going birthday and anniversary shopping for you, while you're with me! It doesn't work like that!" He groans. "You're leaving me at the mercy of the fangirls, you do realise that don't you?" he says, fluttering his eyelashes. I smile, kissing him softly. "Yep" I say. "One hour. Don't leave me waiting." I kiss him again before heading off to explore.

Less than an hour later I'm making my way back to the coffee shop. I've absolutely hated being away from him. I've been mobbed too, called a relationship wrecker of all things, and followed into a few stores, until security caught on and got rid of my admirers. I smile as I see him, sat at the same table I'd left him at. Ok, so he's gained a few companions, but he's there. He's got his back to me, and he's shaking his head. "No" I hear him say, sternly for him. "I don't think you get it, I'm not that person anymore. I don't need, or want, to be that person anymore. I don't need a quick fling. I'm married. I love my wife. Now can you kindly leave? My wife is due back soon." The girl shakes her head. "I think my husband asked you to leave" I say, approaching the table. "I've already got security to help me get rid of a few undesirables already, do I need to add you to the list?" She looks at me, then at Jon, then stands up. "You two deserve each other" she says, sliding the seat back. Jon shakes his head. "I don't know what I did to deserve Lora" he says, looking at me. "But you can bet your life I ain't regretting it." I smile and push the girl out of the way so I can sit down. It's then I notice his bags. "I've been shopping" he says simply. "It's my wedding anniversary tomorrow. And I can't wait. Let's go home." I nod and stand with him. "Sounds like a plan" I say, holding his hand.


	30. Chapter 30

He banishes me to the bedroom as soon as we get home. "I got wrapping to do" he says, kissing me as he pushes me into the room. "Judging by the bags, you do too. Give me an hour." "An hour?" I squeal. "How the hell can it take you an hour to wrap?" "Uh doll" he groans, running his hands through his hair. "I'm not exactly the most patient person, ya know? Me and wrapping, well, let's just say we don't get along." I smile. "An hour it is" I whisper, kissing him before pushing him out of the room and closing the door. Before I do anything I strip out of my jeans and grab a pair of shorts and a bikini top. It's boiling, totally not what I'm used to. Finally, I sit on the bed and grab the bag I need. I decide to wrap his anniversary present first. I smile as I look at it. I just hope he likes it. I wrap it quickly and hunt for his birthday present. I finally find it and wrap it quickly before checking the time. I've taken over an hour by now, he gotta be done. I open the door quietly and head for the lounge, pausing as I hear him speak.

"I know, and I'm sorry" he says quietly. "I didn't realise keeping it a secret would seriously piss off so many people. I mean, I knew the guys wouldn't get it, I just didn't think any further than them. I'm sorry." A woman speaks next. "We get it Jon" she says. "If you ask me, you did the right thing." "I know" he says quietly. "I wanted us to get through the tricky first year before throwing her to the wolves and them judging her." "Nobody is judging her Jon" the woman says again. Another man butts in, a voice I know. "Nobody knows her well enough to judge her" Colby says. "But, from what I've seen, she's good for you." I smile, taking a deep breath before walking into the lounge. "All d... Oh, hi" I say, nervously looking around. There's more people than I expected. Jon gets up quickly and puts his arm around me. "Lora" he says. "Obviously you know Joe and Colby. This is Galina and Leighla." "Nice to finally meet you" they both say together. I smile. "You too" I say, feeling the reassuring squeeze Jon is giving my side. "So, what brings you guys here? Oh shit, sorry, that sounded so rude, it's just, I wasn't expecting visitors." Jon laughs. "Neither was I" he admits. "But the guys figured it would be a good idea for us all to get together before the filming, for you girls to get to know each other." "Plus" Leighla says, looking at Colby. "A little birdie told us it's your wedding anniversary tomorrow, and Jon's birthday. Even though the guys are going through their divorce onscreen, they're still family, you know?" I smile, liking her instantly. "So we brought gifts" Galina says, producing a bag. Joe grins. "All the girls idea" he admits. "Normally we would take Jon out after the show." "Why don't we all go out tonight?" Leighla suddenly asks. "We've got a hotel booked anyway, won't hurt to go have a few drinks, celebrate and get to know each other?" I look at Jon quickly. "Up to you" he shrugs. I nod, looking back at them. "Sure" I say. "Why not?" They smile, and Galina hands the bag to Jon. "Open them" she says. He looks at me and I nod, following him to sit down. The first gift he pulls out is to both of us. He half puts it on my lap and we open it together. A wedding album. Shit. "Oh wow guys" Jon says. "Doll, we need to get the pictures from your place." I smile and nod. He's got the perfect solution as always. I see Leighla frowning. "We got married in Wales" I explain. "Everything is at my house." Jon nods. "No point me having it all here" he says. "I'm never here anyway. But, we can ship it all over soon, Lora has agreed to move here permanently." Joe and Colby hug me. "Excellent news!" Colby says. Jon smiles as he grabs the next gift. We all laugh as he unwraps a blow up doll. "Guess you won't be needing that if Lora is moving in" Galina laughs.

A few more typical boys gifts later and they stand up to leave. "I'll text you with details for later" Joe says, shaking Jon's hand. He nods and then Joe and Colby hug me again. "Later lil sis" they say, and I smile. I can't believe how quickly they've accepted me. Leighla and Galina wave as they follow the guys to their car. As soon as they're out of sight Jon closes the door and turns warily to me. "Say the word and we won't go" he says quietly. I shake my head. "No" I say. "We need this, Jon. We need to be seen out in public. People need this." He nods. "Ok" he says slowly. "But for the record, I'd much prefer staying in with you and peeling that bikini off you..." "Plenty of time for that Jon" I say kissing him. "We're married, we got forever." He smiles. "Except we don't" he says. "We got about 86 days Lor. Not forever at all." I put my finger on his lips. "Not now" I whisper. "Please Jon, not now? I know we need to sort it, but can we not think about it now? For tonight, we're married, happily married, and that's all that matters, right?" He nods. "What the wife wants, she gets" he says, backing me against the wall and kissing me softly. I feel him pulling the string on the bikini top and I smile. "But first" I whisper, pulling it off and tugging at his shirt. "Let's do what the husband wants."


	31. Chapter 31

By the time we make it to where we're meeting the guys we're already an hour late. Jon grins as he holds my hand as we walk into the bar. Joe waves us over then looks at his watch. "An hour" he says looking at Colby. "I win, pay up." Colby groans and throws a twenty at Joe before glaring at Jon. "Couldn't you have waited another hour?" he asks. Jon frowns. Galina laughs. "They had a wager on how late you'd be" she explains. "Colby said two hours minimum." Jon laughs and looks back at the door. "We could always go find somewhere comfortable for an hour" he says, winking at me. I slap his chest and everyone laughs. "You're here now" Joe says. "That's the main thing. Drink?" We both nod and Joe heads for the bar. "Sit Lora" Galina says, patting the seat next to her. I head for it, laughing as Jon beats me to it. "Sit Lora" he says, patting his lap. I shrug and sit on his lap, snuggling into him. "You two are too cute" Leighla groans. "I never pictured you as the marrying kind though, Ambrose, ya know? It's not the vibe you give off." Jon shrugs. "You just know when it's right" he says. "I knew as soon as I saw her I didn't want to let her go." I smile. "You're such a sap Jon" I whisper, kissing him.

It's a proper couples night. Nobody talks about work, or the fans, or the dreaded R word. We hit a few bars, and then, surprisingly, it's Jon who wants to call it a night. "Guys" he groans. "I know, normally I'd be shutting these bars down with you guys, but it's past midnight, it's officially my birthday, and wedding anniversary, and while I've loved having you guys here for it, I just wanna take my wife home." Colby smiles. "Sure bro" he says, hugging us both. "Have a good night, we'll see you tomorrow." We say our goodbyes and head for home.

"Do I get my present now?" he asks as soon as we're inside the apartment. I glance at the clock, it's 1am. "Sure" I say, kissing him before heading into the bedroom to grab them. He's staring at the wedding photo again when I come back out. "85 now Lor" he says quietly. I nod, sitting next to him. "Please don't" I whisper, surprised to find myself crying. "I don't want to think about it. Not tonight. Not now." He nods, surprise evident on his face when he realises I'm crying. "Don't cry" he begs. "I didn't realise I was" I admit. "The emotions you put me through, Jon, they're just insane. I shouldn't feel this way, not after a week." He nods. "I know" he says, finally. "Let's put it down to the alcohol. Now give me my present woman." I smile and give him the present for his birthday. He opens it and looks at me, a smirk on his delightful face. "Uh doll" he says, holding up the Victoria's Secret sheer babydoll. "I don't think this is my size." I smile. "No" I say, taking it from him and kissing him softly. "I was thinking I'd wrap myself in it and let you unwrap me." "So why are you still out here, and not putting it on?" he asks. I smile. "Happy birthday" I whisper, kissing him. He moans and pushes me back on the sofa until we're both lying down. He kisses me for what seems like ages, then suddenly jumps up without warning. "Present time" he announces. "Uh Jon" I say sitting up. "We did present time already." He shakes his head. "That was birthday present" he says, opening a drawer and smiling as he grabs a wrapped box. He brings it over and sits next to me. "Now it's anniversary present time" he says, handing me the box and watching expectantly. I laugh. He wasn't lying when he said he couldn't wrap. "I know, I know" he groans. "Just open it, will you?" I hand it back to him, shaking my head as I stand up. "You need to open mine first" I say handing him a small box. He frowns at me, then shrugs. "Ok" he says, tearing the paper teasingly slowly as I kneel in front of him. He opens it then looks at me quickly. "Jon" I whisper. "I can't do it. I can't be without you, I can't go home without you. The house will be so bare without you in it. This, this whole trip, is going to be a waste of time if I have to lose you at the end of it. I can't. I won't. Jonathan Good, will you marry me?" He stares at me, then back at the ring in the box, then back at me. "Great minds, doll" he says finally. I frown as he nods towards the gift he's got me. I open it with shaky fingers. "Can't go wrong with diamonds, right?" he asks, smiling weakly. Me, I can't speak. The diamond encrusted eternity ring has taken away my ability to form coherent sentences. I look up at him as he smiles. "I know this great little wedding chapel" he says. And it's all he needs to say. I nod and he's pulling me to my feet straight away. I barely manage to grab the keys to the apartment before he's dragging me out of the door and down the street.


	32. Chapter 32

An hour later and my husband is carrying me into our apartment. Husband. Officially. Wow. He carries me straight through to the bedroom, laying me gently on the bed. "What did we just do?" I finally ask. He smiles, taking my left hand and playing with the eternity ring that has joined my mothers rings. "We just made it official, Mrs Good" he whispers. "And I couldn't be happier. Oh, before I forget..." He stands up and gets my fathers wedding ring out of his wallet. "Sorry pops" he says, looking up at the ceiling. "Got one of my own now." I cry. I can't help it. "Jon" I say. "Did you read it?" "Read it?" he asks, frowning. I nod. "The ring" I say. "Did you read it?" He takes it off and puts the light on quickly. "You have my heart" he reads. "I love you. L." He realises what he's just read, and looks at me quickly. "You love me?" he asks. I nod. "More than you will ever know" I whisper. Suddenly he's in tears too. "Then we did the right thing" he says, getting onto the bed with me. He looks at me then gets off again. "Where are you going?" I ask, sitting up. "I left my birthday present in the lounge" he says, opening the door. I smirk. "Jon" I say, pulling my dress over my head. "It was a spare. I had the real one on all along." "Happy birthday to me" he growls, kicking the door closed and running back to me.

He's watching me sleep when I finally wake the next morning. "Morning Mrs Good" he says, kissing my head. Wow. Mrs Good. Officially. I smile. "Morning dear husband" I whisper, cuddling into him. He chuckles. "Your phone has been going mad" he says. I groan. "Probably twitter, full of your birthday messages" I say, grabbing it out of my bag. I have a text from Lex so I FaceTime her instead of replying. "Awww don't you two look sweet" she says laughing as she answers. "Happy birthday Jon, oh, and happy anniversary guys. So, what did you get for your birthday Jon?" "Married" he says simply. She laughs. "That was a year ago allegedly" she says. "What did you get this year?" "Married for real" he says, waving the ring at her. "Holy shit!" she squeals. "Are you two crazy?" I shake my head. "I love him Lex" I say. "It was the right thing to do." She nods. "So when did all this happen?" she asks. "About 1.30 this morning" Jon laughs. "After a night out with the guys." "The guys?" she asks. "Joe and Colby came to visit" I explain. "We went out for a few drinks, that's all." She nods. Jon looks at her, them at me. "I'm gonna go make my wife some coffee" he says. "Give you girls some time to talk. Uh, Lex, you might wanna cover your eyes a sec, kinda naked in here." She shakes her head. "I'm good" she smirks, staring at him. I turn the camera away from Jon and she groans. "Damn Lora you're such a spoilsport" she says. "Lex, as much as I love you, you're not seeing my husband naked" I laugh. I wait until Jon is out of the room before turning the camera back.

"Go on, give me both barrels" I groan. "I know it's coming." She shakes her head. "I'm happy for you" she says. "Really, I am, I just, ah fuck Lor are you sure it's the right thing to do? Can't you just come home?" I shake my head. "Lex" I say. "I don't think you understand. I can't be without him. It's just not possible." "What are you saying Lor?" she asks, frowning. "I don't think I'm coming home" I whisper. "Not to live, anyway." She nods, taking a deep breath. "I really hope he's worth it Lor" she says. "For your sake." She ends the FaceTime and I throw the phone onto the floor. When Jon walks back in I'm hugging his pillow, tears rolling down my face. He puts the coffee down quickly and climbs onto the bed. "Give her time to get used to it Lor" he begs, pulling me to him. "It's a shock. I mean, it was ok while we were pretending, but now, shit just got real. Now she realises she's not gonna have you all to herself, she gotta share you with me, and I don't share well." I smile. "I'm not sharing you" I warn. He shakes his head. "Not even an option doll" he says, kissing my head.

We stay in bed most of the day, until a bang at the door makes Jon get up. It's Joe and Colby, minus the girls this time. "We, uh, wanna take the birthday boy out" Joe says. "If that's ok with you?" I nod. "I need to pack ready for Raw anyway" I say. "Dresses and heels doll" Jon says winking. I smile. "No problem" I say. "Need to make the competition feel inadequate." Jon laughs. "Lora, the ring is on your finger, not hers" he says. "There is no competition." "Glad to hear it" I say. "Go on, go play nice with the guys. Is there anything you want packed?" He nods, smirking. "My birthday present" he says. I smile. "Your wish is my command, dear husband" I say. Joe and Colby look at him. He shrugs. "It's a secret" he says. "Between me, my wife, and Victoria." Joe gets it first, and starts laughing. Colby finally catches on and laughs too. "What about the anniversary present?" he asks. Jon shows him his wedding ring. "Already wearing it" he says. They all head for the lounge while I get dressed quickly. I make it into the lounge as Jon is pulling his shoes on. "Gonna miss you" he whispers. I shake my head. "It's a few hours Jon" I say. "We've got forever."


	33. Chapter 33

I make the most of him being out, showering for what seems like ages before getting dressed and cleaning the apartment right the way through. I finish packing finally, then decide I'm hungry. There is no message from Jon so I hunt in the kitchen for something to eat. There's a quiet knock on the door while I'm making my sandwich so I stop what I'm doing and wait for whoever it is to go away. About five minutes later my phone rings. Jon. "Where are you?" he asks quickly. I frown. "In the apartment" I say. "Where else would I be? I don't know anyone, or anywhere, to leave this place Jon." He groans. "I'm sorry" he says. "The girls just came around, and said they got no answer when they knocked." I groan. "I didn't know who it was" I say. "I'm not gonna answer your door while you're not here." "Our door, Lora" he says. "Our door. And it was for you. They were gonna take you out." I shake my head. "I'm just not in the mood for company right now" I whisper. "Pass on my apologies will you?" "You ok?" he asks. "It's just all this stuff with Lex" I admit. "It's just getting to me now." "I know babe" he says softly. "I can come home if you like..." There's a lot of shouting as the phone is taken from him. "No he can't" Colby says laughing. "Seriously though Lor, if you're not ok, and you want him to come home, then he can." I laugh. "It's ok Colby" I say. "He needs this. Just look after him, please?" "Sure, no problem" he says. "Just, whatever has happened, don't let it get to you, ok? There's always haters in this business, you just need to develop a thick skin." "Thanks Colby" I say before hanging up. I curl up on the sofa, my hunger forgotten. I'm asleep there when Jon comes home.

"Babe" he whispers, shaking me softly. I open my eyes slowly, the darkness surprising me. "Oh hi" I say, wiping my eyes. "What time is it?" "Midnight" he whispers, waiting for my reaction. I nod. "Sounds like someone had a good time" I say. He winces. "I lost track of time, I'm sorry" he says, holding out his hand. "I'm not pissed at you Jon" I say, taking it and letting him pull me to my feet. "I'm glad you can go out and be with your friends." He nods slowly. "It won't happen again Lora" he says. "I missed you way too much. Next time, we both go or I don't go at all." I let him lead me into the bedroom, laughing as he trips over the suitcase. As soon as he lands on the bed he falls asleep. I smile and take his shoes off him before loosening his belt. I strip quickly then get into bed. Even in his drunken state he still reaches for me. "I love you" he whispers, kissing my head before snoring again. Who said romance was dead?

It seems like no time until he's waking me up. "Lora!" he yells for the umpteenth time. "We're gonna miss the plane! Get up!" I groan and roll out of bed. "Well if someone hadn't been snoring all night I might have slept better" I grumble. He stops in the doorway. "You should have kicked me or something" he says softly. "Baby I'm sorry." I smile, grabbing some clothes quickly. "It's ok" I say. "I'll sleep on the plane or something. Now hurry up Ambrose." He smiles and picks the suitcase up, taking it into the lounge and letting me get ready in peace.

I wasn't joking. As soon as we board the plane I get comfortable, and I'm sleeping before we even take off. Jon wakes me just before we land. "Hey" he says softly. I look up, surprised to find myself in his arms, cuddled up on his lap. "How did I get here?" I ask, frowning and trying to stand up. He instantly grips me tighter. "I picked you up" he admits. "I needed a hug from my wife." I smile, kissing him softly. "I love you" I whisper. He instantly breaks into a huge smile. "I will never tire of hearing you say those words Lora" he says quietly. "Good" I say, kissing him before managing to stand up. "Cos I will never tire of saying them."

The arena is buzzing with activity when we get there, people running everywhere. "You're late" Hunter says, walking straight up to Jon as soon as we get there. "Which is good, because it means nobody saw you coming in. Renee just covered for you." "She what?" I ask, frowning. "Why?" "Ambrose won a slammy!" Colby says, walking up and patting him on the back. Jon frowns. "Has everyone taken something?" he asks. "What am I missing?" "You won breakout star of the year bro" Colby says, laughing. "Renee covered and said you weren't here because of Bray." Jon groans. "Great" he says. "Now I actually owe her one. Come on Lor, let's go get changed." I nod and follow him down the corridor to the locker room.

Half an hour later and we're backstage chatting to Brie and Bryan, Nikki and John, and Jon and Trinity. Camera men are lurking everywhere, filming bits for backstage segments, so I'm kinda glad I wore a dress and not my old comfy jeans. Jon looks at me and kisses me. "You look amazing" he whispers. I think he's sensing that I feel out of place, the other girls are in their ring gear. I shake my head, listening as suddenly we can hear what is going on in the arena. "The nominees for couple of the year" a voice says. "Are Nikki Bella and John Cena, Brie Bella and Daniel Bryan, and Naomi and Jimmy Uso. And the winners are... Woah, um, is this right? Ok, total curveball, the winners are, Dean and Lora Ambrose!" Everyone turns to look at us. "What just happened?" I ask. Nikki recovers first. "You won" she says, turning Jon and I towards the curtain. "Get out there and get your award!"


	34. Chapter 34

"I can't go out there Jon" I whisper, holding his hand tightly as his music behind to play. He smiles. "Yes, we can" he says simply. I take a deep breath and let him pull me along with him, plastering a smile on my face as soon as we're through the curtain. Jon hands me the award and kisses me softly before stepping up to the podium and taking a deep breath. "Wow" he finally says. "Who knew going public with my marriage, sorry, our marriage, would prove the right thing to do? To everyone that voted for us, thank you. You have no idea how much this acceptance means to us. Maybe now, rumours can stop. But hey, probably not. To my wife, I love you more than words can ever describe." I smile. "I love you too" I mouth. He grins. "See that?" he asks the crowd. "She loves me too." He grabs my hand again and pulls me back through the curtain. He knows there's gonna be trouble as soon as I start looking around, pulling my hand out of his as I spot the person I've been looking for.

"Exploit my marriage again" I warn, poking Hunter in the chest. "And I won't be responsible for my actions!" "Woah Lora!" Jon yells running up to me and pulling me away. Hunter smirks at me. "I have no idea what you're talking about" he says, looking at Jon. "See Lor" Jon says. "He doesn't know what you mean. Funnily enough, neither do I." "Oh come on Jon!" I yell. "Even you can't be that stupid surely! I saw the nominations on the internet earlier. How the fuck can we win this award when we weren't even up for it? Fans can't vote for an option that isn't there Jon!" Realisation dawns and he looks up at Hunter, who at least has the good grace to look sheepish. "Once more" I warn. "And what?" he scoffs. I shake my head. "I go home" I shrug. "Kiss your exclusive on the DVD goodbye." He pales. So does Jon. "You wouldn't" he says. "Try me" I say, pulling away from him and walking off down the corridor. "Don't walk away from me Lora" Jon yells. I don't look at him, just carry on walking. "I'll meet you at the hotel later" I say before opening the door and heading out into the parking lot.

I'm asleep in his shirt on the bed when he walks in. "Hey" he whispers, sitting on the edge of the bed. "You awake?" I groan and roll over to face him. "I'm sorry" he whispers. "I am so fucking sorry Lora. But don't you ever, ever walk away from me again, you hear?" I shake my head. "I didn't leave everything I love behind for shit like this Jon" I says sitting up. "My best friend isn't even speaking to me, for reasons I don't even understand. I have absolutely nothing. Nada. Zip." "You have me" he says, holding my hand. I shake him off. "Hunter has you" I say, looking at him coldly. "You're a yes man, Jon. Anything Hunter wants, you do. I bet you even knew about that award tonight." He glances at me awkwardly. I shake my head, getting off the bed. "I knew it" I say, grabbing my jeans and shoes. "Where are you going?" he asks quickly. I shrug as I button my jeans. "No idea" I admit. "I've no idea where I am Jon, where am I meant to go?" I surprise myself, and him, by breaking down in tears, sinking to my knees. He's next to me in an instant. "Dammit Lora" he groans, wrapping his arms around me and holding me tightly. I try and push him away but he's having none of it. "You're my wife Lora" he says, as if I'd forgotten. "I'm not leaving you, or letting you leave me. We're getting through this, and we are doing that DVD, and that is the end of it. Ok?" I look up at him, nodding slowly. He's done what I needed him to do, he's fighting for us. "No more letting Hunter do this to us" I say. "It's our marriage, not his, just because his is played out I front of cameras, doesn't mean ours has to be too. I can't do that Jon, it's not me, it's not us."

I cling to him in bed as if he is my lifeline. And he is. Which makes what I have to do even harder for me. I know he won't understand, but we both need it. I hardly sleep that night, plotting. As soon as it starts getting light I get up and hit the shower. He's awake when I go back into the room. "Hey" I say, grabbing clothes out of the suitcase. "Hey" he says quietly. "Am I forgiven Lora?" I glance across at the slammy, sitting on the table. I shake my head. "I don't know, Jon" I admit, getting dressed quickly. "I haven't thought that far ahead. We're ok for now, but don't push it, ok?" He nods, holding his arms out to me. I shake my head, pulling my shoes on. "I'm gonna go get something to eat" I say, grabbing a keycard and heading out. As soon as the door is closed I hear him yell and throw something, something that shatters as soon as it hits the door. I shake my head, take a deep breath, and head downstairs to the lobby.

"Lora?" Colby calls. I stop and turn to face him. "Hi Colby" I say, smiling as he puts his arm around me. "Where are you heading?" he asks quietly, making me look at the fans gathered in the lobby. "I don't know" I admit. "Anywhere but here. I can't be here Colby." He frowns. "Where's Jon?" he asks. "In the room" I say. "I just had to get out. I'd better go. I'll see you later." I pull away from him and head out of the hotel.


	35. Chapter 35

Jon is packing his duffle bag ready for the Smackdown taping when I finally make my way back to the room. "Lora!" he yells, rushing over to me and wrapping his arms around me. "Oh thank god! You had me so worried! Especially when Colby said you just walked out of the hotel. I tried calling you but you left your phone here." I nod, pulling away from him. "I left it on purpose Jon" I say, walking over to it and clearing all the missed calls and texts. He watches me closely. "We, uh, need to get ready" he says nervously. "Joe and Colby will be here soon, to ride to the arena." I shake my head slowly before looking up at him. "I'm not coming" I say, kicking my shoes off and sitting on the bed. "W-what?" he stammers. "I'm not coming" I say, looking at him. "You wanna be Hunters yes man, his little puppet, you carry on. But keep me out of it." "He's my boss dammit Lora!" he yells. "And I'm your wife dammit Jon!" I yell back. "He's your boss, yes. But he's not mine. Go, get to the arena on time. I'll speak to you later." "Gonna answer your phone this time are you?" he scoffs. I shake my head. "Don't push me Jon" I warn. He grabs his bag and opens the door. "Don't do me any favours Lora" he says. "Ill see you later." The door closes and he's gone. I watch from behind the curtain as he makes his way to the car with Joe and Colby. As soon as they're gone I quickly pack my bag and rush down to reception. "I need a cab" I say. The receptionist nods. "Not a problem" she says picking up the phone. "Where are you headed?" "The airport" I say, looking around. She nods and points at the seats. "I'll call you when it's here" she says. I smile and sit, looking around nervously. She finally points outside and I rush out without even thanking her.

Ten hours later and I'm finally home. The house smells musty, like I've been away longer than a few days. I shake my head and unpack, throwing all my clothes into the laundry, as if washing everything will wash away the memories of what's happened in these last few days. I've got married, and basically run away from my husband. I get my phone out of my bag, putting it on to charge and cursing as it beeps what seems like hundreds of times as soon as there's a scrap of life in it. Jon. Lex. Jon. Colby. Joe. Lex. Jon. Jon. Jon. I don't even read them, just turn it on to silent and put the music on loud. Real loud. I clean the house from top to bottom, changing all the bedding, shifting the furniture around in the lounge, anything so it looks different to when Jon was here. I've just hung a load of laundry out to dry, intending on heading in for a nap while it dries, when I sense something isn't right. The music is off. It shouldn't be, the playlist is on repeat. I grab a rolling pin from the counter and tiptoe to the lounge door. I peek around the corner and drop the rolling pin in shock. "You can't hide from me toots" he says from the sofa. "We're married now. You can't run. Damn Lora, get in here now." I walk to him on shaky legs, standing in front of him, unsure of what to do. "For better or worse" he whispers, standing up. "Richer or poorer, in sickness and in health. When your husband is a dumb fuck and all you wanna do is run. God dammit Lora what the fuck did we do?" I look at him quickly, the tears running down both of our faces show how much we're hurting each other. "Jon" I whisper. "I think we made a huge mistake. And now we can't get out of it." He shakes his head. "If you want an annulment I'll back you up" he says quietly. "I won't like it, but I'll do it. For you." "W-what?" I whisper. "Is that what you want?" "Is that what you think I want?" he asks. I look at him for what seems like ages before nodding slowly. "Dammit Lora!" he practically yells. "Do you think I would have jumped on the first plane here if I want a divorce? That's what over priced lawyers are for, right? I'm here because I love you, and I'm fighting for us. I ain't losing you now doll. Not now. Not ever. So you'd better get used to me, cos you're stuck with me." Slow clapping makes me look to the stairs. Lex walks down them slowly.

"Congratulations Ambrose" she says, smiling at him. "You've just about managed to convince me that you actually do love my friend." "Lex" I whisper. She shakes her head. "No Lor" she says, holding her hands up. "I've been selfish, and I'm sorry. It's only now, seeing you two on the verge of breaking, that I realise how selfish I've been. Fuck guys, you two are perfect. You need each other. I'm so sorry." I shake my head. "No apologies" I whisper. "We all needed this reality check." She nods. "Now you're in, Jon" she says. "I'm gonna head home, let you guys work this out. But I swear to god, if I hear of a divorce, or annulment, I'm gonna go all kinds of bat shit crazy on your asses!" I laugh and watch as she waves and heads out. "You and me got some talking to do Mrs Good" Jon says, pushing me onto the sofa.


	36. Chapter 36

Needless to say, the talk worked. Of course it did, I love him. I need him. I'm back in Vegas with him now, doing my makeup while he hogs the bathroom as usual. The bathroom door opening makes me jump. He smirks, leaning against the doorframe, watching me as I look him up and down. "See something you like?" he teases. I smirk back at him. "Maybe" I say, standing up and walking to him, watching as he returns the favour and looks me up and down too. Lazing by the pool while he works has done wonders for my tan, not to mention running in the desert with him. "You look freaking amazing Lor" he groans, pulling me to him. I smile, straightening my short denim skirt before kissing him softly. "So do you" I whisper, looking him in the eyes. "I know" he whispers, pulling me back to him and kissing me. His hands are just roaming under my skirt when the doorbell rings. "Saved by the bell" I whisper, smiling as he tries to get his towel, and his breathing, under control. I check my hair then head to answer the door.

"Uh hi" I say, running my hand through my hair as I pull the door open wider. The man smiles. "Well hello" he says looking me up and down. "I'm Guy, I'm here for Dean Ambrose?" I smile. "Sure" I say, pulling the door open wider to let him and three other men in. They all head for the sofa and sit down, pulling equipment out of their bags. "Is he here?" Guy asks. I nod. "He's just getting dressed" I say. "Can I get you guys anything?" "Lora!" Jon yells. "Dammit it's not going down! You're gonna pay for this later!" "Excuse me" I say, smiling sweetly at the men who are all trying hard not to laugh. "Jon!" I yell. "The guys are here to film the DVD! They don't wanna know about your problem!" "Fuck!" he yells, running out to us while trying to pull his shorts up. "Sorry guys" he says, shaking hands with all of them. "You kinda interrupted us at a crucial moment, if you get me?" They nod as I groan. "What my husband means is" I say, glaring at him. "He decided it was playtime and got caught out when you rang the doorbell. You're gonna have to get used to it, I'm afraid. Well, that's if you really intend on following him around for a week. He's a walking hornpot." "Only around you" Jon warns, pulling me towards him. I smile. "Right answer, dear husband" I whisper, kissing him quickly. "I'll, uh, let you guys discuss things while I go make myself useful in the kitchen. Jon, is all your laundry done ready for Raw?" He nods and I blow him a kiss before heading into the kitchen.

They're deep in discussion when I go back in with a tray of drinks. "What exactly is off limits?" Guy asks, writing notes. "Hunter wants this to be a kinda exclusive on you two." "Uh gee" Jon says, looking at me quickly. "I guess nothing is off limits" I say. "Obviously, this is to let the fans in on the guys private lives, but I don't really want our whole life out there for people to scrutinise, if you know what I mean?" Guy nods, scribbling something down before looking at me again. "Are you travelling with him to the shows?" he asks. "Only for the filming" I say. "Otherwise I stay home. I don't need to be there." He nods. "I'd like to film backstage" he says. "To see the guys at work, obviously, and the girls and how they react to their men in the ring." I laugh. "How I react?" I ask. "I sit with Nikki Bella and have selfie wars on Instagram!" Jon nods, laughing. "She does" he says. "I could wrestle naked and she wouldn't even know." They all laugh. "What do you want to do first?" I ask. Guy stands up. "Just shoot a few bits of your day in general" he says. "Do you go to a gym?" Jon shakes his head. "We run in the desert" he says. "That, and bedroom Olympics, is about the extent of our workouts." I groan. "Jon!" I moan, covering my face. He laughs. "Lor, be realistic" he says. "They're with us for a week, they're gonna find out sooner or later!" "Later sounds better" I say, laughing.

So, it's decided that they're gonna do the shoot interview segment first. Jon and I are sat on one sofa, and Guy is sat opposite us on the other. I have my feet curled under me, and I'm cuddled into Jon's side. "How did you guys meet?" Guy asks. I look up at Jon and he smiles. "At a hotel" he says. "I knew from the first second I saw her that I was gonna marry her." "What was the first thing you noticed about Lora?" Guy asks. Jon chuckles. "Her impressive airbags" he says, avoiding a slap. "Nah man, seriously. The way she carried herself, she was like, so confident, the way she walked, looked around, everything. I remember the way she looked at me, all kinda curious like..." "Wondering if you were an actual man or a doorstop" I laugh. "He was stood outside, smoking, didn't even offer to help with my suitcase or anything. Just stood and watched me struggle." "I made up for it, didn't I?" he asks, winking. I smile. "Every day since" I whisper. "How long after you met did you propose?" Guy asks. Jon grins sheepishly. "I think I proposed multiple times that first night" he admits. I nod. "He did" I confirm. "I told him to ask me again when he was sober though, and it's the first thing he did the next morning over breakfast." Jon smiles. "Three weeks later and I was a husband" he says. "Best thing I've ever been. I mean, wrestling was my life, for so long it was all I wanted. But as soon as I met Lora, all I wanted to be was hers. Shit, I sound like such a flake! But it's true. I can't imagine life without her. I don't want to." "How did Roman and Seth take the news?" Guy asks. "Did you tell them straight away?" Jon shakes his head. "They only found out at the same time everyone else did" he says. "I felt bad keeping it from them, I really did, but wrestlers gossip like old women, and if one knew, the whole locker room would know. I just wanted to keep my wife to myself for as long as I could, you know?" "Even though it encouraged people to think you were single, and create rumours because you carpooled with a certain blonde interviewer?" Guy asks, cautiously. I stand up quickly. "Bathroom break" I say, rushing out of the room.


	37. Chapter 37

"I guess we just found our off limits topic" Guy says as I walk back into the lounge. "Yes" Jon says as I shake my head. "No" I say, squeezing his hand as I sit back down. "It's fine, honest, just warn me next time you wanna bring it up." Guy nods. "Shall we get it over and done with now?" he asks. I nod. Jon squeezes my hand, refusing to let it go. Guy signals for the cameras to start rolling, and then it begins. "Renee" he says, looking at Jon. "Wanna explain?" Jon groans. "Oh man" he says, running his hand through his hair. "That's about fifty shades of fucked up right there. The abuse Lora gets for ruining the supposed relationship, it's, well, it's unreal. Let me set this record straight, once and for all. Renee and I. It never happened. There has never been a Renee and I. People need to stop believing rumours, and hints that are posted. It's all a work. She gets off on her name being mentioned with mine. But seriously. I'm a one woman guy, and my woman is my wife, right here." "To give her credit though" I say, looking at Jon. "Since the marriage went public, she has backed off, it's the fans that refuse to believe it." Jon nods. "Turn your camera around" he says, pointing at the fireplace. "Get a shot of that picture. That, right there, is the happiest day of my life." I smile, looking around at all of Blake's handiwork. The pictures are amazing, including the one where Jon shoved cake in my face. Guy nods. "So" he says. "Swift subject change time. Royal Rumble coming up. Have you changed anything in your workout routine to accommodate for it?" Jon shakes his head. "Oh man" he says. "You gotta bear in mind I'm on the road five days a week. The two days I get off, I'm here with Lora. She trains like a demon with me, if I feel like slacking, ole sergeant major Good here makes me think otherwise. We run, we kickbox, we go mountain biking, anything to boost my endurance levels. Cos I'm in this for the long haul. If I draw number 1, I'm in there until there is nobody left." "Sounds like a good place to stop for today" Guy says. I nod and stand up. "So what now?" I ask. "We'll come back tomorrow" he says. "Maybe film some footage of you two training in the desert. Apart from that, and just little bits of filming around here to see your day to day lives, it's all gonna be backstage at the shows." I nod, watching Jon. "Sounds good" he finally says. Guy nods and shakes our hands as the guys pack their cameras away. "Stop worrying about the reaction this is going to get" he warns as he looks at me. "It's written all over your face. Lora, you did nothing wrong. They're going to love you, because Jon loves you." I smile. "Thank you" I whisper. He nods and walks to the door. I follow him and see them all out, waving until I can't see the car anymore. I head back into the apartment and lock the door behind me.

"He's right" Jon says, still sat on the sofa where I left him. "I do love you. So freaking much." I smile, sitting next to him. "Good" I whisper, pulling his face to mine and kissing him softly. "Because I love you too." "Show me" he whispers, pulling me across until I'm straddling his lap. "Mr Good" I say, in mock surprise. "Is that a phone in your pocket or are you just pleased to see me?" "Ain't got no pockets doll" he moans before claiming my mouth in a fiery kiss.

"I really hope they didn't leave a hidden camera here" I mumble into his chest. He laughs, looking at the pile of clothes on the floor. "Won't be the first time I've been filmed" he shrugs. "You what?" I shriek, looking at him. He shrugs. "Oh doll" he moans, kissing my head. "You cannot realise how refreshing it is to be with someone who actually has no idea about my past. Don't worry, this video ain't gonna surface suddenly. It's been buried. Literally. I'm still waiting for someone to bring it up though. But it's all good, right? Everyone has a past, and without a past we don't have a future." "Mr philosophical all of a sudden" I whisper, kissing his chest. "I blame the wife" he shrugs, kissing me back.

His phone ringing interrupts our lazy time. "Colby" he groans, answering it quickly. "What's up dude? Ah, you know, chilling with the wife. Yeah, they did our interview this morning. Ok actually, Guy picked up on Lora being too worried about what the fans would say to actually open up. Called her on it, I'm quite looking forward to tomorrow. Kickboxing in the desert. Wait till the fans see how often she puts me on my ass. I'm gonna have my own protection racket as soon as this hits the shelves. Yeah, catch you later bro." He hangs up and I look at him. "Note to self" I say. "Do not put your husband on his ass tomorrow." He laughs. "We are not doing anything different" he warns, making me look at him. "They can like it, or they can lump it. This is us Lor. And we're happy." I nod. "And hungry" I say, laughing as his stomach rumbles. "The wife doesn't feed me" he moans. "Where are they with their cameras now, huh?" I laugh, grab my clothes and head into the kitchen to make him some food.


	38. Chapter 38

Guy is knocking on the door bright and early the next morning. "Morning" he says cheerfully as Jon lets him in. "Figured we should get the desert shots done before it gets too hot, wouldn't want you getting sunstroke out there." Jon laughs and leaves him in the lounge while he comes to get me. "Guy is here" he says kissing me. "Looks like it's workout time." "Again?" I groan. "Baby, we worked out all night. Don't we deserve some rest?" He chuckles, kissing me again. "Rest is for the weak" he says, throwing my workout clothes at me. "Come on, sooner we get this done the sooner we can come back, and, um, workout." I smile. "You drive a hard bargain Jon" I say, pulling my clothes on quickly. He smiles and leaves me to do my hair while he goes to talk to Guy. They're laughing when I go into the lounge. "What's so funny?" I ask, frowning as I pull on my trainers. Jon smiles. "Guy doesn't think you can put me on my ass" he says, kissing me. I smile. "It has been known" I say, winking at Guy. "Maybe this time I'll be a good wife and let him win though, you know, keep them fangirls off my back." Guy shakes his head. "Hunter says no" he says. "He wants you to keep it real. If you beat him, then you beat him. This doesn't get scripted just to keep them happy Lora." I groan but nod, standing up. "Let's go get this over with" I say. Jon nods and grabs the kickboxing pads, plus his weighted vest and some weights. Yeah, he's showing off for the cameras alright. I shake my head and follow him out to the car.

We drive in silence, parking in our usual spot and waiting for Guy and the others to catch up. Jon drove like a maniac to get there first. He turns to me and I smile. "Come on" I say, catching sight of Guys car in the mirror. "Let's give them something to film." He smirks and follows me out of the car, pinning me against it before I even have chance to think about how he got there that fast. "I love you Mrs Good" he mumbles before kissing me. I don't have time to think, his kiss throws me all off guard. I run my fingers through his hair, not stopping when I hear tyres screeching and Guy jumping out of the car yelling for someone to get it on film. Jon's hands are wandering and I'm trying, and failing, to keep it together. He finally pulls away, rubbing his nose against mine. "Love you" he whispers. "Love you too" I whisper back. "Cut!" Guy yells. "Guys that was pure gold!" "That's how every good workout starts" Jon says, winking at me. I get his double meaning straight away. "Yeah" I say, throwing his vest at him. "Now put this on and get moving, we've got a workout to film."

He's been put on his ass for the sixth time when Guy decides that's enough kickboxing. I smile and help him up, dusting his ass off for him as Guy laughs. "Where do you usually run?" he asks, looking around. Jon spreads his arms. "All over" he says. "Depends what mood the wife is in though. I'm the lazy one. It has been known for her to run home and I drive." I nod as Guy looks at me. "It's a 45 minute drive Lora" he points out. "I know" I say. "Running is good. It relaxes me. Sometimes I just need my own space. Besides, he usually has my bath ready for me when I get home. Makes it all worth it." "Might have to get that side of him on film" Guy laughs. Jon nods. "I don't have a problem with that" he shrugs. "So, what do you want? A bit of footage of us running through here now, and then get me getting in the car while Lora runs home?" Guy nods. "Sounds like a plan" he says. I shake my head. "This ain't about my training" I point out. "This is about yours." "Wife has a point" he groans. "Let's just run and wing it a bit."

So that's what we do. Guy sets up the cameras a bit further down the road and we jog past them a few times. "Think we got it guys" he says finally. "Meet you back at the apartment?" Jon nods and pulls me to him. "Sure" he says. "Can't guarantee what you'll get when we get there though. Running and working out with my wife makes me wanna work out with the wife, if you get me?" Guy groans and gets in his car as Jon walks me to ours. He opens my door and waits for me to start puling me seatbelt on before he shuts it and heads to the drivers side. "You ok?" he asks, starting the engine. I nod, smiling at him. "All good, Mr Good" I say as he pulls the car onto the road. His phone rings as he's driving. "It's Joe" I say. He nods and I answer it.

"Hey bro" Joe says. "Guess again Uce" I laugh. "Unless I've had a sex change, I ain't your bro." "Shit sorry Lora" he laughs. "Where you guys at? We're waiting at your place, getting mobbed by the pool." I laugh. "Just headed back" I say. "Had to do some desert shots for the DVD. How come you guys are there?" "Guy wanted us all together" he says. "Thinks a party atmosphere for the home shots would be good." "Cool" I say, glancing sideways at Jon. He obviously doesn't think so. "We're about half an hour away" I say. "Play nice with the kiddies, we'll see you soon." I hang up before he can say anything, throwing Jon's phone onto the back seat before turning in my seat to look at him.


	39. Chapter 39

"Spill it Ambrose" I say. He shakes his head. "Nope" he says defiantly. I stare at him until he sighs, giving up finally. "I want you to myself" he says. "I want them to film us as we normally are, in the apartment, lying on the couch, whipping each other with towels, play fighting. None of this so called let's play nice with the Shield guys crap. We're supposed to be bitter enemies. Why would they be hanging at our place?" I shrug. "Guy knows what he's doing Jon" I say. "Hunter obviously wants it this way. Look, it's a few more days, then they'll be following Colby and Joe around. A few more days." He shakes his head. "I can't stick the way Colby looks at you for a few more days Lor" he says quietly. I frown. "What?" I ask. He slows down, looking at me. "Colby" he says. "He looks at you like he's undressing you with his eyes." I laugh. I can't help it. "You've met Leighla, right?" I ask, half teasing. "Colby's utterly gorgeous fiancée. Why would he want burger when he's got steak at home?" The corner of his mouth twitches, then stops. I know he's just had to physically stop himself smiling. "Come on Jon" I tease. "I saw it, let it go, let it go, can't hold it back anymore..." Suddenly we're both laughing and singing Let it Go at the tops of our voices till the tears are running down our faces. "Damn woman you're crazy" he laughs, finally parking the car outside the apartment. "Crazy for you" I whisper, kissing him before getting out of the car.

Guy is sat on the bonnet of his car. "What's so funny?" he asks. "Could hear you guys laughing as you pulled in." I smile. "You had to be there" I say, patting his arm. "We're gonna go get showered. What's the plan?" "Meet us at the pool" he says. "Wear swim stuff. Private pool party, we've cleared it with the residents. As long as they can get autographs later they're cool." I nod, nervously biting my lip, knowing exactly what Jon will think of having to wear swim stuff. He walks up to us and puts his arms around my waist from behind. "S'happening?" he asks. "Pool party" I say, pulling him away. "Come on, we need to shower first." He waves at Guy quickly before letting me pull him to the apartment.

I kick my shoes off as he shuts and locks the door behind us. "Spill it Ambrose" he warns. "Or I'll sing it out of you." I laugh, hugging him. "Try it" I say. "I loved hearing you sing. Your voice, it's so, what's the word?" "Shit" he says, smiling. "Baby the whole world knows I can't hold a tune." I smile. "It's not shit babe" I say. "I like it. Gravelly voices like yours give me goosebumps." "You give me goosebumps" he whispers, dipping his head and kissing me. I kiss him softly before pulling away. "As romantic as that was" I say, stepping away from him. "We need to take a rain check. We're needed at the pool, they've stopped the residents using it so we can have a pool party. Sooner this is over with, sooner they get their pool back." He finally gets it. "Pool party?" he asks. "So, like, swimwear?" I nod slowly, dreading his reaction. To my surprise, he smirks. "Come on" he says, grabbing my hand and leading me to the bedroom. "Smallest bikini ever. I'm gonna show my wife off to the world. Oh, and Colby." I groan and follow him quickly.

"Jon" I moan, walking into the lounge. He looks up from tying his shoelaces. "Wow" he groans. "I think I may need to rethink that bikini. Or take a cold shower. Or six." I smirk. "Can't I just get changed?" I beg. He shakes his head, standing up and walking over to me. "Not a hope" he whispers, kissing me softly. "Your skirt type thingy is covering you mostly anyway. We ready?" I smile. "Sarong, Jon" I say, tying it a bit tighter before slipping my flip flops on. "Saright Lor" he says, laughing at his own joke. I groan and open the door. "Come on funny man" I say. "Let's go place nice with the guys." He smiles, grabs the keys and follows me down to the pool.

"Hi guys" Jon says, swinging our hands as we walk to the pool. Colby smiles and pats the empty loungers next to him and Leighla. Jon smirks at me as if to prove a point then leads me to them, promptly sitting down on the one next to Colby and putting a towel on the other one for me. I smile and watch as he kicks his shoes off before looking at Guy. "What are we doing then?" he asks, as someone turns on music somewhere. Guy smiles. "Just a general lark about" he says. "Pool games, barbecue, girls sunbathing while the guys chat, stuff like that." Everyone nods so Guy stands up. Someone throws a football at the guys and I groan. Galina and Leighla laugh. "Get used to it Lora" Galina calls. I nod, kicking my flip flops off and lying back on the lounger. Jon kisses me and goes off to play with the guys. I hear Guy yell for the cameras to start rolling and settle down, closing my eyes and trying to relax while Jon has fun. I hear giggling and think nothing of it, Leighla and Galina are talking so obviously something was funny. It's only when I feel something cold hitting my stomach that I open my eyes, squealing as I see Jon pouring ice water over me. Everyone laughs as I jump up and chase him around the pool Colby sees me running and ducks so I leapfrog over his back and slam into Jon, pushing him into the pool before flying in after him. He grabs me and pulls me to him, both of us laughing as he kisses me. He carries me to the edge and helps me out before getting out himself. "Playtime with the wife" he says smiling and holding my hand. "Can't beat it."


	40. Chapter 40

Playtime has finally ended and we're all lying on loungers, drying off. The cameras are rolling but nobody is really paying any attention to them. Colby and Leighla are lying on loungers next to each other, holding hands, as are Galina and Joe. Jon? Nope. Separate loungers was not an option for my husband. He's lying behind me, his legs wrapped around me as I lean back against his chest. Not that he's possessive or anything. I smile as he talks with the guys, laughing at their stories while I twist his wedding ring. "It's not coming off" he whispers. I smile and look up at him, moaning as he kisses me softly. He wraps his arms around me tighter and kisses me hungrily. The conversation dies off in the background but we don't stop. Finally either Joe or Colby clears their throat and I pull away from Jon. "Oops" he says, shrugging, clearly not caring. Guy gets the message though. "I think that's enough for today" he says, standing up. "Next time we'll see you is tomorrow at Raw." The guys all nod and shake hands, well, except Jon. If they want to shake hands and say goodbye, they have to go to him. He won't let me go. As the cameras are being packed away, the residents start coming over slowly, approaching Joe and Colby, asking for the autographs they were promised. "Now" Jon whispers, sliding off the lounger and pulling me with him up to the apartment.

"That was ru..." I manage to say before his mouth crashes down on mine. "Hold that thought" he whispers. "I'm gonna lock this door, then I'm gonna show you rude." I bite my lip, watching as he locks the door then walks back to me slowly. "Oh Mrs Good" he moans, looking me up and down. "I really don't think we're gonna make the bedroom doll." He scoops me up and pins me against the wall, pulling at my bikini as I manage to slide his shorts down. "Nope" he says, kissing me. "Definitely not going to make it."

The next morning I'm up before him. I watch him sleep as I stretch, ignoring the protesting aches from my body. I think it's safe to say he's earned his sleep. I smile as I head into the bathroom, showering quickly before getting dressed ready to head to Raw. I'm on my second coffee by the time he surfaces. "Why did you let me sleep so long?" he asks, rubbing his eyes as he walks into the lounge. I smile as I stand up and walk to him. "Figured you'd earned it" I say, kissing him. "One of us has to get very physical with a load of big men tonight, and it's not me." "I should hope not" he moans, kissing me. "You look amazing, by the way. I'm just gonna shower and then we can go. Is my bag all packed?" I nod, smiling at him. It's easy to pack his bag now, just an extra pair of jeans, his boots and his knee pads. He gets a new shirt from the merch guys at every arena. While he showers I check we've got everything for the next few days before dragging the suitcase into the lounge. "That's my job" he chastises, playfully slapping my ass as he walks by. I smile. "Just proving I can do things by myself" I pout. "Doll" he says. "As long as there is breath in my body, you will not do things for yourself. Hey, Lor." I look over at him and he smiles. "I love you toots" he whispers. "Love you more" I whisper back.

I think we're the last ones to arrive at the arena. Jon dumps his bag and drags me to the ring where the guys are waiting for him to go through their match. I sit at the announce table and mess about, pretending to be the female version of JBL. "Oh gawd" I groan. "Cole, when that Ambrose bends over in front of me I just about go weak at the knees!" Jon collapses laughing. "Doll" he says, holding his sides. "As much as I'd love for you to work with me so I don't have to be away from you, commentary is not your thing!" I laugh and blow him a kiss, watching warily as Hunter approaches the ring, followed by Colby and Joe. He calls a meeting in the ring and the guys all stand with their arms around each other, listening to what he has to say, nodding occasionally. I glance up the ramp and see Guy getting it all on film. I frown, wondering what's going on, when the group breaks apart and pats each other on the backs. Jon gets out of the ring and walks over to me, barely able to conceal the smile on his face. "What?" I ask as he helps me up from the seat. He shakes his head. "Can't say" he says, kissing me. "You'll find out later. In the meantime..." "Lora" Hunter calls. "Can I have a word please?" I look at Jon and he shrugs. "Your call Lor" he says. I kiss him and walk towards Hunter. "You get five minutes" I say, nodding towards the ramp. "Make it count."


	41. Chapter 41

"What a total waste of my time that was" I grumble, storming into the locker room. Joe and Colby look up and smile. "He's in the shower" Colby says. "What did Hunter want?" "To make me lose five minutes of my life that I'll never get back" I say, slumping onto the sofa next to them. "Where the hell does he come up with these stupid ideas from?" Joe shrugs. "Until you tell us what this stupid idea is" he says. "We can't actually tell you if it is a stupid idea, or where he got it from." I groan. "Joe, it's seriously not even worth repeating" I say, looking up as Jon walks into the room. "Hey beautiful" he says smiling. "Hi gorgeous" Colby says, blowing him a kiss. "You want me to dry your back?" "Go anywhere near my back Lopez" Jon growls. "And it will be the last thing you do. What did Hunter want Lor?" I shake my head. "Not even worth repeating" I say. "Waste of time, as usual. So, what's the plan for tonight?" Jon grins. "Can't say" he says. "You'll see when everyone else sees." I frown. "Keeping secrets is not healthy for a marriage Jon" I say. "Ditto Lora" he warns, grabbing his clothes and walking into the bathroom.

He comes to find me before his match. I'm sat in catering with Nikki and Brie. "I'm sorry" he whispers, pulling me into his arms. "It's just, you and Hunter don't exactly agree on a lot of things. I just got worried when he wanted to talk to you." I nod, kissing him. "Trust me" I whisper. "It's all good. I told him what I thought of his idea and walked away." "What was his idea?" he asks. Nikki looks at me quickly. I've already told her, I know I can trust her not to say anything. I shake my head. "It's not important Jon" I say. "It's not happening, so it's not worth another second of our time." He's about to argue when Hunter calls him. "You're up Ambrose" he calls. Jon looks down at his jeans. "I blame the wife" he smirks. I shake my head and slap him playfully. "Go kick ass" I say, kissing him. He kisses me back and pulls me along to gorilla, where Guy is waiting. Nikki follows us, lurking in the shadows. Jon's music starts and he kisses me softly. "I love you" he says, loud enough for the cameras to pick up. "I love you more" I say. He shakes his head. "Impossible" he says, heading through the curtain before I can argue.

"I can't believe you didn't tell him" Nikki says, standing behind me as I watch Jon on the monitor. I groan, spinning around. "I don't need to tell him" I say. "It's not going to happen." "And you don't think Hunter will tell him?" she asks. "Seriously Lora, I think you either need to tell him, or accept Hunters offer." "Accepting it isn't even an option" I warn, one eye on the monitor as Bray Wyatt makes his way to the ring. She shakes her head. "I think you should think it over, with Jon" she says. "Don't dismiss the idea totally." "She's talking sense" Hunter says, appearing out of nowhere. I don't even look at him, turning my back on both of them as I concentrate on Jon in the ring. I groan as Harper and Rowan run down the entrance ramp. "The hell are they doing?" I ask, watching as they get in the ring and start helping Bray. The bell rings but they carry on beating on Jon. "The fuck is going on?" I yell at Hunter. He ignores me, watching the screen. Joe's music starts and the crowd goes wild. I watch as Joe practically runs down the stairs and jumps the barrier, not being able to get in the ring quick enough. He pulls Rowan off Jon and starts punching him, throwing him over the rope and making his way to Harper. Before he can do anything, Colby's music starts. He kisses my cheek before running through the curtain and down the entrance ramp.

"Uh oh" Nikki says, watching as Colby gets in the ring. Joe stares at him as Jon manages to stand up. Harper smirks, looking at Colby. "Fair fight" he says, grinning at Joe. Joe looks at Colby and shakes his head. Colby walks towards Joe, staring him in the face for what seems like ages. The crowd are going wild, yelling at Joe to finish Colby off. Then it happens. Colby takes a step back and swings at Harper. The crowd pops like crazy as Joe joins in, helping Colby throw Harper over the ropes to join Rowan. Jon is leaning on the ropes, just staring at them. Colby puts his fist out, Joe puts his next to it straight away, and they both look at Jon. He stands, watching them, shaking his head. "Do it" I say, not caring that everyone is watching me. He seems to hear me, shaking his head one final time before putting his fist with theirs. The Shield's music blasts through the arena, but you can barely hear it above the crowd cheering.

Nikki, Brie and Nattie all hug me. "I'm so glad they put them back together!" Nikki squeals. I smile, shrugging. "It's what's best for business, right Hunter?" I ask. He nods. "So is my offer, Lora" he says. "Offer?" Brie and Nattie ask, looking at me. I shake my head. "Not happening girls" I say, watching the monitor as Jon, Joe and Colby make their way through the crowd. "I gotta go greet my boys. I'll catch you later, ok?" I don't even wait for them to answer, just follow Guy to where the guys will be.

As soon as they appear I run. I break through the security guys surrounding them and throw myself into Jon's arms. "Hey! Easy!" he laughs as I wrap my legs around him. I pull back a little and he kisses me, not breaking the kiss as he walks us along the corridor to the locker room. As soon as we're inside he walks straight into the bathroom, putting me on the counter and pulling his shirt off. "I love you" he says, looking me in the eye. "Now, what exactly was Hunter's offer?"


	42. Chapter 42

"Please babe" I whisper. "I don't want to talk about it. It's not happening, so can we just get over it and forget about it?" He glares at me, eyes burning in pure rage. "I give up!" he yells. "Secrets ain't healthy in a marriage, she says, keeping a secret. One rule for you, and another for me, right Lor? I can't fucking deal with this now!" He punches the wall, turns around and runs out of the room. I groan as I hear the door to the locker room slam shut behind him. Seconds later, Colby is in the bathroom next to me. "Spill it Lora?" he says quietly. I shake my head, sliding down off the counter. "I need to go find my husband" I say, pushing past him and heading after Jon.

He's easy to find. Just follow the yelling and crashing sounds coming from further down the corridor. "Ambrose!" Hunter yells. I groan, spotting Guy rubbing his hands with glee, the footage he's getting here is pure gold. Jon stops, eyeing Hunter furiously. "The fuck did you say to my wife?" he growls. Hunter shakes his head as he looks up the corridor to me, watching as I shake my head. "My office" he says. "Both of you. Now." I watch as Jon pushes past him and heads straight for the office. "Please don't" I whisper to Hunter as I follow him. He glares at me. "I'm not having my talent talk to me that way Lora" he warns. "And I am not going to lie to him if he asks me what was said. You owe me nothing, well, I owe you nothing too." I slow down, watching as he walks into the office, holding the door open for me to follow him in. I take a deep breath, my knees turning to jelly as I see Jon leaning on the desk. He's shaking in temper. I stay away from him, sensing it's safer that way. He looks at me in alarm. "Stand next to me?" he asks. I hesitate, only for a second, but it's enough. "I scare you?" he asks quietly. "Lora, I would never hurt you. Fuck! I love you so much! I just wish you'd be honest with me!" "I haven't lied to you Jon" I counter. "I turned the offer down..." "Offer?" he asks quickly. I glance across at Hunter and know it's useless. I have to tell him. "Baby" I say. "Hunter watched Guy's footage. The training from the desert. The messing about by the pool. He's offered me a developmental contract. But I turned it down." Jon looks at Hunter quickly, shaking his head as Hunter nods. "Give me a minute with my wife?" Jon asks. Hunter opens the door and steps outside. Jon waits for the door to close before looking at me again.

"You were gonna tell me this when?" he asks coldly. I shake my head. "I wasn't" I admit. "It's not even an option Jon. Doesn't even warrant being repeated. Please, I..." "You what, Lora?" he spits. "You're given a way for us to be together constantly, working, travelling, living, and you pass it up. We're married Lora..." "Exactly!" I yell, not caring who hears now. "We are married. I don't need to work here to do all those things with you! I can do them anytime!" "But you don't" he says, staring at me. "You don't travel with me, the only reason you're here now is the DVD filming. Fuck Lora, don't you see how good this could be? To actually share something with my wife, that would mean everything to me." "We share a hell of a lot Jon" I yell. "We live together, I share my body with you, my life with you! I don't need to work with you!" "Maybe you just plain don't need me" he says. I stare at him, not knowing what to say. "I'm not doing this now" he says. "I don't even know what to say to you. I think it's best if you stay somewhere else tonight." I watch through tear filled eyes as he opens the door and storms out of the office. Hunter walks in and closes the door quietly behind him. I close my eyes, feeling the tears making their way down my cheeks. "Lora" Hunter says quietly. I shake my head. "Where do I sign?" I ask. He grabs the contract off his desk again and I grab it, signing it quickly. "You can be the one to break it to my husband that our marriage is on hold for six months" I say, throwing it back at him before getting out of the office as fast as I can.

I decide against going back to the locker room, heading for catering instead. Nikki grabs my arm as I'm halfway there. She shakes her head as I look at her. "Jon is down there" she says, putting her arm around me and leading me to the divas locker room. "So?" I ask, frowning. "He's my husband Nikki. I can't avoid him forever." She groans. "I know" she says. "But it's probably safer. For now, at least. Trust me, ok?" I nods tears falling again. "He doesn't want me anywhere near him" I say. "I, uh, need to go book a flight home or something." Nikki shakes her head. "You're staying with John and I" she says. I smile. "Thanks Nikki" I say quietly. "But I really just want to go home." I pull away from her and head for the locker room, knowing he's not there so it's safe. I phone the airline and book a flight as I make my way through the door. Colby and Joe look at me as I throw my phone in my bag and start grabbing my clothes out of Jon's suitcase. They watch in silence as I put them in my bag quickly, struggling to do the zip up. "Here" Colby says quietly, taking the bag from me. I let him zip it up and take it back with a smile. "See you around guys" I say before heading out of the locker room, and the arena.


	43. Chapter 43

He finally calls me as I'm boarding my flight. The air hostess looks at me quickly as I cancel the call before turning my phone off and settling in my seat. I stare out of the window for the whole flight, grabbing my bag as soon as we land and heading for the door. I turn my phone back on as soon as I'm outside the airport. Nikki has sent me a text so I call her. "Lora!" she yells. "Where the hell are you? We've all been calling you!" "I was on a plane" I say, getting into a cab. "Nikki, I'm sorry, I can't explain this now. I just had to get away from there. He hates me so much!" "If you believe that you're stupid" Jon says. "I love you so much Lora. That's why I reacted the way I did, it felt like you didn't want the same things as me, wrestling and you are the only things I've ever really wanted." I can't stop the tears. "You are all I want Jon" I say. "All I need. But obviously you want more. Glad I found out now. See you around." I end the call and switch the phone off.

The cab drops me at the apartment and waits while I grab some more clothes before driving me back to the airport. At the end of my next flight, a guy is holding a sign with my name on it. I head straight for him. "Lora Good" I say, holding my hand out. He shakes it softly. "Bill" he says. "I'm gonna be your coach, or one of them, at the performance centre. We're gonna get you sorted with some accommodation now, and go through everything else tomorrow. That ok?" I nod and follow him to a car, watching as he puts my bag in before opening the door for me.

"How did Jon take the news?" he asks quietly as we drive off. I shake my head. "He doesn't know" I say. "He knows I was offered the contract, he doesn't know I've signed it." "So you've gone AWOL from your husband?" he asks. I nod. "Man I'd hate to be in your shoes when he finds out" he says. "I remember Ambrose well, doesn't take things being kept from him too well." "Why do you think I'm in this situation" I ask. "I didn't tell him about the contract. Long story short, he told me to find somewhere else to stay. I left him at the arena. Can we not talk about him now?" He nods and concentrates on driving, pulling up at an apartment block a few minutes later. "You're in 3b" he says handing me a key. "You're not sharing with anyone, thought you'd appreciate some space, especially if Ambrose visits." "Ain't gonna happen" I say, smiling wistfully as I get out of the car. He grabs my bag and hands me a card with his number on. "Call me if you need anything" he says. "Otherwise I'll see you at the centre. 9am sharp, we've got a lot to do tomorrow." I nod and wave before heading inside the building.

Unpacking doesn't take long, and soon I'm in bed staring at the ceiling. I've put the phone on silent, but every now and again the room lights up, signalling yet another call from him that I won't answer. The next time it rings I look at it, sitting up quickly as Lex's number flashes up. "Where are you?" she asks quickly. I frown. "In bed" I say. "Why?" "Didn't you go to the arena with Jon?" she asks. "Lex for fuck sake!" I yell. "Quit with the questions and get to the point!" "There's a video you need to see" she says, waiting while I grab the iPad quickly. "It's on tumblr." She gives me the name of the blog and I type it in, scrolling until I find the video. I freeze. The still is Jon and Renee putting bags in a car. "Play it" Lex whispers. I hesitate before finally clicking on it. Girls are screaming for Jon, and then it happens. "And here she is" a guy says. "The future Mrs Ambrose..." Renee smiles as Jon puts the bags in the car and quickly gets into the drivers seat. I stop it, I've seen enough. "Wanna tell me what's going on?" Lex asks. I groan. "I guess I'm getting divorced" I say, ending the call and switching my phone off.

Next morning, 9am sharp, I'm sat in the middle of a wrestling ring waiting for Bill. He comes in, arms full of papers. "Sorry Lora" he says, sitting next to me. "Insurance forms and consent forms, plus next of kin information. But I guess we've already got that on file." I shake my head. "I don't want him here" I say, filling in Lex's details. "If anything happens to me, call her." He nods slowly. "That your phone?" he asks. I listen and hear a phone vibrating. I grab my bag and groan, cancelling the call before throwing the phone back in my bag. "You can't avoid him forever Lora" Bill warns. "Watch me" I say, standing up. "Can we get started on this? I'm determined not to be here for six months." Bill nods, standing and telling me what to do. He soon has me running ropes, dropping, taking bumps, jumping back up and running again. He frowns as he writes in his notes. "What?" I ask, watching him. He shakes his head. "You ain't gonna be here six months Lora" he says quietly. I nod. "Useless am I?" I ask. "Don't wanna work with me?" "Far from it!" he says quickly. "I don't know what we can do for you here. Three weeks tops, you'll be headed to NXT."


	44. Chapter 44

He's right. I push myself like a demon for two weeks, training every spare second I have, practising moves until they're perfect. He walks into our training session smiling, handing me a form. "Call up papers" he says. "Read them through, sign them, give them back to me." I don't bother reading them, just sign them quickly and hand them back. This has become my life now. No Jon. I haven't heard from him in weeks. I guess he's happy with Renee. Bill puts a DVD on and makes me sit and watch. "This is NXT" he says. "I've assigned someone to watch out for you while you're down there. He should be arriving here soon to go through things with you, explain about tapings and stuff." I nod, focusing on the DVD. "Lora" Bill says apologetically. "I hate to do this to you, but do you know what's up with Jon? People have been asking about him, saying he looks dirty and that he doesn't care about his appearance. He's losing muscle mass, and he's losing it quickly." I look at him and he hands me a recent picture of Jon in the ring. "His arms" I whisper. "Where have his arms gone?" "I knew you'd notice" Bill says. "He's not training, not like he used to with you." I nod, handing him the picture back. "Guess you'd better ask the future Mrs Ambrose about that one" I say. "I've got training to do."

"Lora!" Bill yells a bout an hour later. I grab my towel and get out of the ring, heading to him. "This is Corey" he says. "And Finn. They're gonna look after you now, at NXT. My work here is done. You did good kiddo." I can't help the tears. "Thank you Bill" I say, hugging him tightly. "Thank you for everything." "Just doing my job" he says, patting my back. "Now you go show them at NXT what you can do. Just make sure you come see me once in a while." I smile. "Count on it" I say, watching as he walks away. Corey smiles and shakes my hand. "Corey Graves" he says. "Heard a lot about you Mrs Ambrose." "It's Mrs Good" I say. "But not for much longer. Are we going now?" Corey looks at Finn quickly. He nods so Corey smiles. "Sure" he says. "Let's go show you how the pro's do things." I smile and follow them out of the performance centre.

"Wow" I whisper as we pull up at Full Sail. Finn smiles. "That's the general reaction" he says, the first time I've heard him speak. "Irish?" I ask. He nods, holding his hands up. "Guilty as charged" he says. I smile, knowing we're gonna get on great. They lead me into the arena and I groan. "Lora!" Hunter says smiling. "Good to see you! Earlier than we thought though, Bill must have worked you hard." Finn shakes his head. "We've just watched her" he says. "She's more than ready Hunter." "When I want your opinion I'll ask for it" Hunter says, not even looking at him. I frown but Finn just shrugs. I look up the entrance ramp as Charlotte walks down. "Lora" she squeals, running and hugging me. I hug her back. "Wow!" she says. "Wasn't expecting to see you here so soon! Not that I'm complaining!" I smile. Hunter frowns. "You two know each other?" he asks. Charlotte nods. "Worked with her a few times at the performance centre" she says. "We had some good matches." "Prove it" Hunter says, looking at the ring. Charlotte looks at me and we both nod. I strip down to my workout kit and Corey grins. "Come prepared Lor" he says laughing. "Always" I say, winking at him before getting in the ring.

Hunter calls time on our impromptu match ten minutes later. "Wow" he says simply. Charlotte grins as we get out off the ring. "I want her" she says simply. "Put her in a programme with me. We're both gonna be main roster ready before you know it." Hunter nods thoughtfully. "Sure" he says finally. "I'll get the writers on it. But until it's done, Lora, you're with Balor. Valet." Finn frowns but shrugs. "Better go get you some ring gear sorted" he says, grabbing my hand and leading me backstage. "You're not happy about this are you?" I ask quietly as he leads me down corridors. He shrugs. "Makes no odds to me" he says. "I've never needed a valet before, I don't see why I need one now. But hey, it's what the boss wants." I nod and smile as he points me in the direction of the seamstress. I'm about to head into the room when I hear it. I freeze and Finn groans. "Come on" he says, holding my hand tightly and leading me in the direction of the noise. "I can't believe they brought you up the week she's on commentary instead of Corey." I frown. "You knew?" I ask quietly. "Lora" he says, looking me in the eye. "Everyone knows. Relax. Nobody is ok with it, not by a long shot. Shit, come here." He pulls me against him and kisses my head softly as I deal with my tears. "Finn! Hi!" Renee says excitedly. He shakes his head. "Not now Renee" he says, not even turning around. She ignores him and walks around to the front of him, her mouth forming a perfect O of shock as she realises who he's hugging. "Well well" she says slyly. "If it isn't Mrs Good." "You're right" I say, kissing Finn's cheek before looking back at her. "It isn't. I'll see you in a bit Finn." He nods, kissing my head again before letting me go in to see about getting ring gear sorted.


	45. Chapter 45

The butterflies hit as soon as Finn's music does. "Relax" he whispers, kissing my head. "It's all good. You just have to stand around, cheer, and look pretty tonight. Believe me, you've got the third one down already. You look great." I smile, looking down at myself. Short dress and high heels, standard valet outfit. I walk out behind him, glancing sideways at the announce table where Renee is sat. Finn shakes his head almost imperceptibly. I nod and walk down to the ring with him, to where Charlotte is waiting with Baron Corbin. The match is over quickly, Finn picking up the win, and me, before running back up the ramp to the locker room. "Time to get changed" he says smiling. "Next match is in an hour." "An hour?" I ask. He smiles. "Didn't they tell you?" he asks. "We film four weeks worth of material at a time. But tonight, for the last match, it's a mixed tag. We're up against Charlotte and Baron. So get prepared." "Thanks for the warning!" I laugh as we walk into the locker room. "Come out with us later?" he asks quickly. "I don't..." I start, groaning as he shakes his head. "No more moping Lora" he says. "Do you think Ambrose is sat around, wondering what you're doing, or who you're with? Is he fuck! He's with Renee, constantly. You need to get out, and start enjoying yourself." "And you need to stop telling me what to do" I say, grabbing my next outfit and heading into the bathroom. "I'll see you out there."

Finn wins the next two matches comfortably. Then it happens. Charlotte slaps me, making Finn come to my defence, which gets Baron involved. Which makes Hunter appear at the top of the ramp. "Next week" he growls. "Mixed tag match. Charlotte and Baron Corbin, taking on Lora and Finn Balor." The crowd goes wild as Finn and I look at each other. We look out into the crowd, both spotting a hastily written sign. "Lora and Finn, sexual chemistry". Finn looks at me and smirks, holding out his hand and helping me out of the ring and up the ramp. Hunter is waiting for us backstage. "Give them what they want" he says simply before walking away.

I'm sat having my hair done ready for the match when I hear her. "You'll never guess who's made it to NXT" she says, clearly on her phone. "Lora. She has a match tonight. No, no, I think she's gonna be busy later. Jon, there's something you should know, she's paired with Balor. In more ways than one, if you ask me. They're looking awfully close. What? Sure. I'll speak to you later." She must have literally just hung up when my phone rings. Jon. I bite the bullet and answer it.

"Balor huh?" he spits. "Renee huh?" I spit back. "Don't turn this on me Jon, you did this. You and the future Mrs Ambrose. I did what you wanted. I signed the contract. And I lost you anyway. Now, if you don't mind, I've got a match to prepare for." I hang up and put the phone on the table. Finn appears by my side. "I heard her" he says quietly. "You ok?" I nod. "Jon just having a diva moment" I say, pointing at the phone. "Seems to think that he can move on with his life but I can't. That offer for tonight still on?" He smirks. "Of course" he says, helping me off the stool. "Balor, Lora, you're up" a runner calls. Finn holds out his hand and I take it, smirking as we walk past Renee. Finn leans down and whispers in my ear. "I'm gonna talk complete crap" he whispers. "But you're gonna smile, and giggle, and make her wonder what the hell I'm saying, and then, I'm going to kiss you. And I mean, kiss you." I take a deep breath, nodding and smiling. He winks and I giggle, holding his hand tighter. He pulls me to him and wraps his arms around me, dipping his head and kissing me softly. "Fuck" he moans, pulling me back to him and picking me up, wrapping my legs around him before kissing me again. Renee squeals and hurries past us to her seat. "Ready?" Finn asks as his music hits. "No" I whisper. "But let's go." He nods and we walk down the entrance ramp, glaring at Charlotte and Baron.

We're halfway through the match, and I'm in the ring with Charlotte. "Don't look now" she whispers. "But Jon is in the front row. They're using this as him being a supportive husband. But we all know the truth. And now, hit me with it and let's get this over with." I nod slightly, eyeing the front row cautiously. Of course, she's right. He's there, yelling for me, like a supportive husband would. "Come on Lora!" Finn yells, making me focus. I push Charlotte away, turning around and hitting her with the Dirty Deeds before pinning her. Drake hits the three count and signals for the bell as Finn rushes in and picks me up. "Awesome!" he says in my ear as he hugs me. We get out of the ring and slap the crowds hands as we rush around. Jon stands up and I totally blank him, holding on to Finn before rushing up the entrance ramp. Finn picks me up again and carries me backstage. "Yes!" I say, jumping out of his arms. "Oh wow! That felt so good! Can we do it again?" Hunter laughs. "In a few weeks" he says, shaking my hand. "I think Charlotte was right, you are ready for this. I'm gonna get that programme between you and Charlotte started for the next taping." I nod then walk off, heading for the locker room.

"Looking awfully cosy with Balor, Mrs Good" Jon drawls from the bench as I walk in. I scream in shock. "Hello Mrs Good" he says menacingly. "Long time no see."


	46. Chapter 46

"You can't be in here" I whisper. "Oh but I can" he says simply. "I'm here to support my wife. The same wife who ran out on me, without so much as a goodbye." "I did what you wanted Jon" I say, grabbing my clothes. "You told me to find somewhere else to stay..." "Not fucking Florida Lora!" he yells, punching a locker. The door opens and Finn walks in. "You ok Lor?" he asks softly. I nod, smiling at him. "All good" I say, smiling at the pun. "Just give me five minutes to get changed and I'm all yours." Finn nods and smiles before heading back out. "All his huh?" Jon growls. "I don't think so Lora. You're mine. All mine. I've got the marriage certificate to prove it..." "And I've got the divorce lawyer to change that" I say, pulling my top over my head. He watches me get changed, a shocked look on his face. "Divorce?" he finally splutters. I smirk, grabbing my bag and opening the door. "See you in court Jon" I say, the head into the corridor where Finn is waiting. "Get me away from him" I beg. Finn nods, holding my hand before leading me out into the car park.

"You ok?" he asks as we get in his car. I nod, not convincing him or myself. "Finn, I..." I start. He shakes his head. "I'm just gonna take you home Lor" he says softly. I smile. "Thank you" I say, settling back into my seat. My phone buzzes and I get it out of my bag. "Shit" I groan. "Busted." He frowns, pulling into a space outside my block. "What's up?" he asks. I show him the phone and he groans. "Shit Lora" he whispers, going through the twitter pictures of us leaving together. I shake my head. "It's ok Finn" I say, taking the phone back and getting out of the car. "We're working together, what do they expect? Just because Jon turns up and tries to play the dutiful husband doesn't mean everything is ok." He nods, looking up at my apartment. "You gonna be ok?" he asks. I nod, leaning in to kiss his cheek. "I'll see you at work" I whisper. "Thanks for the ride." He nods and as soon as I close the door he drives off. I wave and head inside, yearning for a bath and a huge glass of wine.

I've been in the bath for around thirty minutes when there's banging at my door. I ignore it for as long as I can but whoever it is isn't getting the hint. I groan and grab a towel, wrapping myself in it as I walk to the door. "Where's the fire?" I ask as Jon pushes his way into the apartment. "In my pants" he slurs. Great. Drunk Jon. So much fun. "Maybe you should get that checked out" I say. "And be more careful where you put your dick in future. Now. If you don't mind, I was in the bath." "With Balor?" he spits. I snigger. I can't help it. "Unlike you, Jon" I say, walking towards him slowly. "I'm a firm believer in our marriage. I haven't done anything with Finn. We're just friends." "Talk to me Lor, please" he begs, his anger turning to tears straight away. I shake my head. "There's nothing to say Jon" I say, leaning against the wall and folding my arms. "We're through." "I won't let you divorce me" he says. "You have no choice Jon" I say. "The papers have been filed. My lawyer is on it. We're over." He shakes his head. "Why?" he asks quietly. "Future Mrs Ambrose is welcome to you" I say walking back to the bathroom. "Close the door on your way out."

"I'm not going anywhere Lora" he says, walking into the bathroom and sitting on the toilet. "I'm gonna talk, and you're gonna listen." I look at him in shock. "I know this is all my fault" he continues. "I know I told you to find somewhere else to sleep, but I didn't mean fly to Florida! Bit extreme, don't you think?" I shake my head. "This is why I didn't tell you about the offer" I say. "I didn't sign it because it meant being away from you for six months. Six whole months Jon. I had to move to Florida for training. You got so uppity because I didn't sign it, so after you left I signed and flew straight here, thinking everything would be ok. Then lex phoned me, told me about the video of you and slagbag leaving the arena. I found it so funny that I'd lost you because I didn't sign, but then I lost you anyway when I did. I worked my tits off getting to NXT Jon. Three weeks with Bill, that's all it took. And I'm not letting you fuck things up for me and Finn now. I've got a programme starting with Charlotte at the next batch of tapings. Charlotte. NXT women's champion. And me. Hunter seems to think I'll be on the main roster sooner rather than later. I want us divorced before that happens. If I have to cite Renee as a contributing factor, I will. Now, would you leave please? I don't feel comfortable with you here." He stands up slowly. "I'm sorry Lor" he whispers. "I really am. I love you." He walks out and seconds later I hear the apartment door close softly behind him. "I love you too" I whisper, allowing the tears to finally fall.


	47. Chapter 47

I toss and turn all night, sleep really isn't my friend. When my alarm goes off the next morning I throw it at the wall, then get out of bed and head for the bathroom. Five minutes later I'm dressed in my property of wwe shirt, under armour shorts, trainers, and headed for the door. I groan as I catch a glimpse of my reflection in the mirror. "You look like death Lora Good" I mumble to myself before grabbing my phone and the key and opening the door. I freeze as I spot him. Jon. Asleep against the wall opposite. "Fuck sake Jon" I mumble, dropping everything and going to him. "Jon. Hey, Jon. Wake up. Time to go home." I shake him and finally his eyes flutter open. "Lor?" he asks quietly. I nod. "Yeah" I say, helping him sit up. "Here. Have my key. Go get showered and freshened up. You stink. A lot. I have to be at the performance centre so I can't help you. Just drop my key in there when you're done." He nods slightly, watching as I pick my phone up and run out of the building.

"Dammit Lora focus!" Bill yells for about the fifth time in ten minutes. "Don't make me regret sending you up early!" I shake my head and stand up. "I'm sorry Bill" I say quietly. "It's just..." "Husband issues" Jon says walking in. I look over at him. He looks better, cleaner. I nod. "Yeah" I say. "Husband issues. Can we do it again?" Bill nods and starts drilling me again, this time I get it right. He looks over at Jon and grins. "Fancy letting her practice on you?" he asks. Jon nods straight away, taking his jacket off. "There are spare shorts and shirts in the locker room" Bill says. "I know you wrestle in jeans but I'm not letting you injure my little superstar with your belt." Jon looks at him in shock. "I'd never hurt Lora" he whispers. Bill nods. "Maybe not intentionally" he says. "But I'm not taking the chance. Change. Now. You've hurt her enough emotionally, don't add more to it." Jon stares at him before walking into the locker room to get changed. "Thank you" I whisper. Bill shakes his head. "Don't thank me for looking out for you" he says. "Thank me when you're on the main roster. Thank me in your Hall of Fame speech." I laugh. "I'm serious Lora" he says, watching as Jon walks out. "Something to aim for. Now, show him what you're made of." I take a deep breath and nod as my husband gets in the ring. "Let's do this" I say.

Ten minutes later and he's lying on his back in the middle of the ring. Bill and I are smirking, leaning against the ropes looking at him. He tried to Dirty Deeds me, I reversed it and pinned him. "And that" Bill says. "Is why you're more than ready. Go home, get some sleep. I'll see you tomorrow. You're training with Finn." I nod and get out of the ring, grabbing my phone and my key. "Lor" Jon calls weakly. I pretend I don't hear him and rush out of the door.

I've just got in the apartment when my phone rings. Jon. "Please let me in" he begs. I groan. "Jon" I moan. "I didn't sleep last night. I haven't got the energy to argue with you. I just want to sleep. Please, just go home." "It's not home without you!" he practically yells. I shake my head. "Just go home" I say before ending the call. I put the phone on the table, knowing it's not going to be that easy. I'm right. The banging at the door starts seconds later. "I'm not going anywhere Lora" he warns. I stomp my way to the door, opening it before heading back to the sofa. He walks in and closes the door behind him. "Can I sit?" he asks quietly. "Do what you want" I say coldly. "You generally do." He sits gingerly on the edge of the sofa. "I want us to work things out" he says straight away. I look at him in shock. "Does Renee know you're here?" I ask slyly. "There is nothing with me and Renee!" he yells. "Nothing! Yes, I know how it looked, and how it still looks with her calling me. But there is nothing. Lora I promise you. The only woman I want is my wife." I shake my head. "If" I say. "And I mean if, we are going to work Jon, I don't want you near her. Not carpooling, nothing. I'm stuck here until I get called up, if that ever happens. I need to know I can trust you." He nods quickly. "I want you away from Finn" he says finally. I look at him in shock. "Finn is my ticket out of NXT" I say. "This programme with him and Charlotte is helping me. Surely you can see that?" He nods. "I can" he admits. "But I don't like it Lor." "Without this stuff with Finn" I say slowly. "I'm here for a hell of a lot longer. Apart from you while you're travelling all over with Renee. Are you getting my point here?" He nods. "I will do whatever it takes to get you onto the main roster" he says, watching as I stifle a yawn. "Go. Sleep. I'm not leaving." I'm too tired to argue, I stand and head for my bedroom, shutting the door behind me and leaving him on the sofa.


	48. Chapter 48

"What do you mean, where am I?" he says. I listen in, not daring to open the door. "I'm attempting to save my marriage Hunter. Yeah, well, she's sleeping. I need her on the main roster. No, I'm serious. I don't care what it takes, I need her called up. I can't leave her here with Balor. I can't bring her with me tomorrow, she has training. For that programme you've started her on with Charlotte. What? Really? Uh, sure, I'll get her to call you. Thanks, Hunter." I hear his phone hit the table and I open the door, stretching as I walk out to him.

"Hey sleepy" he says. "Well rested?" I shake my head. "Not really" I say, flopping onto the spare sofa. He grins. "Uh Hunter just called" he says. "He wants you at the house show with me tomorrow." I shake my head. "No can do" I say, getting up and going to the fridge for some water. "Tomorrow I'm..." "Wrestling Charlotte at the house show" he butts in. I drop the water jug in shock. "I'm not ready for that" I finally manage to splutter. He grins. "You are more than ready and we all know it" he says. "Plus after the show is the premiere of the DVD. Hunter wants you there." I nod, grabbing a cloth to clean the mess up. "Fine" I snap. "Hunter always manages to get what he wants anyway." My phone rings before Jon can answer. I grab it and smile. "Hey Finn" I say, glancing across at Jon. His face is like thunder. "Hey Lor" Finn says. "I bet you're getting the look of death now right?" I laugh. "Something like that" I admit. "What's up?" "Just heard our training session is off for tomorrow" he says. "Can't say I'm surprised. Just wanted to say good luck for the show." "Oh thanks Finn" I say. "Hunter only wants me there because they're screening the DVD afterwards." "Wrong" Finn says. "Hunter wants you there because your husband has complained about you working with me and is refusing to turn up until you're there with him." "He what?" I yell. Jon knows. He puts his head down straight away. "Uh Finn, I'm gonna go sort this shit out" I say, looking over at Jon. "I'll see you at training tomorrow." I hang up before Finn can argue, turning my phone off before throwing it at Jon.

"The fuck are you playing at?" I yell, not caring that my phone has just bounced off his head. "Fuck Lora!" he yells. "I thought you'd be pleased!" "Pleased?" I yell. "Pleased how? Pleased that I'm getting to work a house show with you? Or pleased that you're basically holding the company to ransom until I get to the main roster? News flash darling! I'm not fucking pleased! Get out. Go. Now. GET OUT JON!" "Please Lor" he begs. I shake my head. "When I get to the main roster" I say walking towards him until he's backed up against the door. "It will be because I'm good enough to be there. Not because my husband has had a word. I'm not going to be the next Eva Marie or Rosa, Jon. I'm gonna be there because I can wrestle. I'll come for the screening, but that's it. Then I come straight back here and you go wherever you need to be. End of discussion. See you tomorrow night." I open the door and push him through it before slamming it shut and locking it behind him.

He seems to get the message. Hunter calls me later to tell me that Jon has turned up, and to go over the plans for my match with Charlotte. "Not happening Hunter" I say, stretching out on the sofa. "I'm only coming for the screening. I've got practice tomorrow with Finn. I've already had this discussion with Jon. I'll wrestle on the main roster when I'm good enough to be there, not because he's making demands." "I respect you for that Lora" Hunter says solemnly. "I'll see you tomorrow night then." I say bye and end the call. My phone rings straight away. Charlotte. "I hear you nixed the plans" she says laughing. "I'm proud of you. I'm looking forward to working with you on NXT. You're real good Lora, don't let anyone tell you otherwise." "Uh, I won't" I stammer. "Thanks Charlotte." "See you in training kiddo" she says before ending the call.

"Balor!" I squeal the next morning as Finn grabs me from behind and swings me around. "Ambrose" he squeals back, putting me down in time for me to give him the death stare. He laughs and throws his bag to the corner of the ring we're working in. "Come on" he says, starting to run the ropes. "Sooner we get this done, sooner you head to see your husband." I nod. He's right.

Two hours later and I'm showered, dressed in heels and a short dress and headed to the airport. I don't have any luggage with me, I'm there for the screening and then I fly straight back to Florida. My heart is in my mouth by the time the plane lands. I'm dreading this, the whole screening thing. I just know something is gonna be there for the fangirls to complain about, not that they need anything to complain lately. As long as they're getting their Jon and Renee shots they're fine. I get in a cab as soon as I can and give the address of the arena. The guys should already be there by now going through their matches. Fans are there too. "Go back to Balor Lora!" someone yells as I open the car door. I shake my head and take a deep breath before heading into the arena.


	49. Chapter 49

I'm already in the room being used for the screening when he walks in, drying his hair after his shower. "Sorry I'm late guys" he says, flopping into a seat. "I, uh, just got no real desire to see this, ya know?" Everyone around him nods. I excuse myself from Guy and the cameramen and slowly walk over to the empty seat next to him. I watch as he sits, staring at my name tag on it. Lora Good. "Mind if I sit?" I ask quietly. He looks up, his eyes rimmed with red. Either my husband has been crying lately, or finding the solution to all our problems in the bottom of a bottle of Jack. He jumps up quickly, nearly knocking me over. "Please" he whispers. I walk past him and sit down, watching as he fights with his inner demons before sitting next to me. I feel someone rubbing my back and turn around quickly, smiling when Galina and Leighla give me the thumbs up. I turn back around to face the screen, trying not to flinch as his hand brushes my thigh. Guy is talking, giving an introduction to the DVD, but I can't make out what he's saying. Jon is lightly brushing his thumb against my leg, and it feels so good.

The DVD starts off good. I laugh when the others laugh, Jon is such a goof! I start getting tense right around the pool party. I know what's coming, and I'm right. Right after the Raw when I signed the contract, he changes. Scruffy, slurring in the interviews, slouching around the apartment in just his boxers. He's not my Jon. He's a man who looks as if his whole world has crashed down around him. I glance at him, he's still facing the screen but with his head down. I mumble an apology, push past him and run out of the room.

I don't even get four steps away from the room when the door is opened again. He grabs me and pulls me against him, holding me tightly. "Lora?" he whispers, making me look up at him. I shake my head, the tears making it impossible to see him properly. "I can't, Jon" I whisper. "You have to let me go." "No" he growls. "But I'm bad for you!" I almost yell, managing to calm it down slightly. "I saw the difference in you on that film. If I can see it, everyone can! I did that to you! You're not the same Jon anymore!" He shakes his head, letting me go slightly. "You're right" he says. "But you're oh so wrong too doll. Yes, you did that to me. That man on that film, and this man stood in front of you, we're both the same man. The same, broken, shell of a man. And yes, it's because of you. But Lora, don't you see? It's because you left me. Because you weren't there. Because I need you Lora, more than I've ever needed anyone before in my life! And that scares me. It frightens the fuck outta me if I'm honest. Until then, until that very second on that tape, when we both know you'd left me by that point and that's why I was in that state, I didn't realise how bad I was. Joe and Colby, they both told me I needed to sort myself out and I didn't listen to them." I glance up at him and he groans, wiping my tears away. "I just want my wife back" he whispers. "Please Lor?" I nod, slowly. "I'm yours Jon" I whisper. "And only yours. But, fuck, I have to get back to Florida." "I'm coming too" he says quickly, glancing back at the room. "I'm not losing you again to NXT Lor. Not happening." We both look at the door as Hunter walks out.

"Lora" he says hugging me. "How do you feel?" "Like shit" I admit. He smiles, opening his jacket up and handing me an envelope. "Read it" he says. "It's the programme for NXT for next weeks batch of tapings. Good luck." I nod, putting it in my bag. "Uh Hunter" Jon says, nervously running his hands through his hair. "Any chance I can..." "Go" Hunter says, smiling. "Work this out. She needs you, you need her. We need the both of you. See you next week Lora. Jon." With that, he turns his back on us and heads back into the room.

Screams hit our ears as soon as we open the door to the parking lot. "Go back to NXT!" one fan yells. "Dean belongs with Renee!" He smiles. "But Jon belongs with Lora, his wife" he says as we get in the cab. I smile. "He better" I warn. He nods. "Only you, Lor" he says, crossing his heart.

"Bed, Mrs Good" he says, scooping me up as soon as we get into my apartment in Florida. I squeal, laughing as he dumps me on the bed. "I love you" he whispers, flopping next to me. "I love you too Jon" I say. "Don't make me regret it." He shakes his head. "Perfect husband material right here" he says pointing at himself. "Yeah" I groan. "Unfortunately, you are. Now, let's sleep." "Sleep?" he yells. "Sleep is for losers, Mrs Good. And us Goods, we are most certainly not losers."


	50. Chapter 50

Running water and whistling wakes me the next morning. Yeah, whistling. Guess Jon got his happy back. I smile, watching as he walks into the bedroom. "Good morning wife" he whispers, sitting on the bed. I smile. "Morning husband" I whisper back. He's shaved, that's gotta be a good sign, right? He kisses me softly. "Time for you to go play nice with Balor" he says through gritted teeth. I smile. "It really is just work Jon" I say getting out of bed. "I swear, there is nothing between Finn and I." He nods. "I know" he says finally. "It's just, real hard, watching you walk a guy to the ring, and that guy isn't me. You should be my valet Lor, you're my wife." I nod, pulling on my training gear. "I know Jon" I say, resting my hand on his shoulder. "But what you need to remember is, being Finn's valet is what is getting me through NXT. Besides, with The Shield back together, there's no room for a valet." He nods thoughtfully. "I gotta go" I whisper, kissing him. He smiles. "I'll be here when you get back" he says. "Playing the dutiful husband, staying home cleaning while my wife gets all sweaty with another man..." "You could always come with me" I offer, raising an eyebrow. He jumps up straight away. "Thought you'd never ask" he says pulling his shoes on.

"Ah Ambrose" Bill says shaking Jon's hand as soon as we get through the doors of the performance centre. "Come to offer the wife some words of wisdom" Jon says smiling. "Get her main roster ready." Bill frowns. "A word, Ambrose" he says, pulling Jon to one side. I shrug and get in the ring, running the ropes until Finn turns up. Instead of Finn, Charlotte is the one who gets in the ring with me. She doesn't say anything, just hugs me tightly. "It's gonna be awesome kiddo" she says. I frown at her. "You what?" I ask looking over at Jon and Bill. "Lor" Charlotte says. "Didn't Hunter tell you?" "Tell me what Charlotte?" I snap, still concentrating on Jon. "Focus on me Lora" she warns. "You can't be this easily distracted. Not when this next taping is our last one at NXT." Ok, now she has my attention. "W-what?" I stammer. She nods. "We're outta here kiddo" she says. "We did it. In record time, in your case. Raw here we come." "I think I'm gonna be sick" I whisper. She shakes her head. "Nerves" she says. "Don't lose focus now Lora. We gotta kill this. Come on. Time to practice."

And practice we do. Everyone turns up and runs through their parts so we all know what we have to do. It's the same routine, right up until Thursday. "Here goes nothing" Finn says as we pull up at Full Sail. Jon is following later, we can't let the fans see him arrive with us. "I was gonna ask if you're ready for this" Finn says as we get out of the car. "But I already know the answer. You're more than ready Lora, and I'm so proud that I got to work with you, even though it hasn't been for long. I just hope that we can continue working together when I get called up." "I'll put in a special request" I say as we walk in past the fans. He smiles as we head to our separate locker rooms. Charlotte is already in the women's locker room, with Bayley and Sasha. They stop talking quickly when I go in. "Don't stop on my account" I say dumping my bag. Charlotte shakes her head. "It's not what you think Lora" she says quietly. I raise an eyebrow. "Oh really?" I ask, folding my arms. "You're all mid conversation and shut up when I walk in. Come on Charlotte, you don't have to be Einstein to work that one out. Hell, even Jon could work that out and he's not the most perceptive person." Bayley hugs me quickly. "It's not you Lora" she whispers. "Really. Well, it kinda is. Renee has requested to be put on commentary again tonight because she knows Jon is coming to watch from backstage." I groan. "Doesn't that woman ever give up?" I ask, slumping onto the bench. "Has she been given permission?" Sasha shakes her head. "Nope" she says. "It's Corey, Jason and Regal tonight. The three commentators who are more likely to put you over the best. Not some whiny, moaning little bitch." I look at her quickly. "I have to work with her" she shrugs. "Doesn't mean I have to like her." I smile. "Thanks girls" I say, grabbing my bag. "Guess I'd better start getting ready." Charlotte nods and hugs me tightly. "Don't let her get to you" she warns. "And concentrate on the matches, not on your husband in the front row. This is about us, not him, he's already made it. I'll see you out there kiddo." I nod and head into the bathroom to get changed.

I'm sat on a crate backstage when Jon finally arrives. "Hey superstar" he says, hurrying up to me and kissing me softly. "I hear you get the valet for the night." I smile, watching as Finn, Baron and Charlotte walk towards us. "Lucky me" I say. "A hot valet, and a hot husband sitting in the front row. What more could I ask for?" He smiles, kissing me again. "I love you Lor" he says. "I gotta go find my seat, I'll see you out there ok?" I nod and kiss him once more before he rushes off. "He's so sweet with you" Charlotte says watching him go. "He's so different to how he was when he was here. Nobody could go near him. I like this Ambrose better." I smile. "Come on" I say jumping down off the crate. "Let's go give this crowd a show they'll never forget."


	51. Chapter 51

Everything goes to plan, until the fourth match. Charlotte and I are tied at one match each, plus a no contest, so it's all on this last match. "Ready?" Finn asks, offering me his arm as my music starts. I nod and take a deep breath before taking his arm and walking with him to the curtain. "This is it Lor" he whispers. "Your last match in NXT. Soak it up girlfriend." I smile and pull him gently. "Come on Balor" I say. "Let's go get this done." The crowd screams as we walk through the curtain and we both smile as we walk down the ramp. Suddenly I feel Finn pull on my arm. I spin around just in time to watch as Finn disappears over the barriers into the crowd, pulled there by Jon. "She's my wife!" he yells. "I should walk her to the ring!" He jumps the barriers and takes my arm, walking with me as if nothing has happened. "All in the script you never read" he whispers as I get in the ring. I nod slightly and watch as Charlotte and Baron make their way to the ring.

The match flies by, it's all too quick for me. Nothing registers until I hear the bell ring and Drake lifts my arm. Jon jumps in the ring and picks me up, trying to get me on his shoulders and failing. The crowd cheers and suddenly I'm lifted higher up. I look down and smile. Finn is in the ring, I'm on his and Jon's shoulders. They shake hands and let me get down. Charlotte breaks all kayfabe and hugs me tightly. "You're amazing Lora" she whispers. "I can't wait to work with you again. Until then, don't ever change, ok?" I nod, blinking away tears. High praise from her. Jon pulls me away and out of the ring, scooping me up over his shoulder and running up the ramp. As soon as we get backstage he puts me down, right in front of Hunter. "Sign this" he says, thrusting a pile of papers in my face. I frown as Jon grins. "Main roster contract" he says. "My wife made it." I look at Hunter and he nods. "She sure did" he says smiling. I sign them quickly and hand them back as Jon picks me up again. "And now, we go celebrate" he says, throwing me over his shoulder and rushing back to the locker room.

He rushes into the bedroom as soon as we get back to the apartment. I shake my head and make us a drink before following him. I stop in shock as soon as I get in the doorway. "What are you doing?" I ask, folding my arms. "Packing" he says, throwing more of my clothes into my bags. "I can take my wife home now. She's graduated from NXT, no need to stay in Florida toots." I groan. "Tomorrow Jon" I beg. "Please? I've just wrestled four matches, I really don't want to rush around travelling tonight." He looks at me for a while before finally agreeing. "Tomorrow it is" he says, throwing the bags on the floor and holding out his arms. "Come give your husband some loving Mrs Good" he says, winking at me. I shake my head. "I'm not entirely sure he deserves it" I admit. "My husband is a spoilt brat who always has to get his own way. Maybe now it's time he started learning that marriage doesn't work that way." I turn my back on him and head out to the lounge, grabbing my coffee and slumping on the sofa.

I must have fallen asleep. When I wake he's sat opposite me. "You're right" he says quietly. "You're so right Lora. I've been selfish, and I'm sorry, I'm so freaking sorry right now. You have no idea." I rub my eyes and look at him again. "Huh?" I ask sleepily. "Am I still dreaming or something?" He shakes his head. "I've done some thinking" he says holding his hand up. "I know, I know, shocking right? The situation I put you in with the contract, the damned if you do damned if you don't one? I know, this is all my fault, and I'm gonna do everything I can to make it up to you. Our marriage, just, please tell me it isn't over?" I sit up and look at him. "Oh it's far from over Jon" I warn. "You're stuck with me, for better or worse, right? But I'm warning you right now, show off again, and I will make our marriage a living hell." He nods slowly. "It's what I deserve Lor" he says finally. "No Jon" I say standing up. "What you deserve, is for me to walk away now, to end us. The shit you've pulled these past few weeks, find me one other person who would have put up with it all and still come back to you. I must need my head read or something. But, call me stupid, but I love you, and I don't give up on things easily." He pulls me towards him. "I love you Lora" he says. "Things are gonna change, I promise." "They'd better" I say, letting him pull me onto his lap. He nods, kissing me softly. "I just can't wait to get you home" he says. I smile. "Honestly" I say, looking around. "I can't wait to get home either. I mean, it's nice here, but it's not home." He nods. "Finish packing" he says helping me up. "We're outta here."


	52. Chapter 52

Monday night. Raw is in Vegas, which means we can stay at home. I'm glad, I've missed this place. Jon is at the arena while I finish unpacking and sorting the apartment out. I check the time and grin. Raw is about half over, he's already told me he's in the main event so I know he won't have wrestled yet. I get changed quickly into a short denim skirt and one of his customised shirts that Sandra made for me, checking my hair and makeup before grabbing my flip flops and the car keys and running out of the door. Time to surprise the husband at work.

I get in the arena without being spotted, which suits my plan perfectly. I avoid his locker room like the plague, sneaking around corners and praying I won't get spotted. I hear her before I see her. "It's ok Summer" she says. "I've got a ride tonight. Don't worry about waiting for me." Summer says something then obviously walks off. I frown. What is she up to? A few people scurry past my hiding place but they don't notice me. It feels strange, sneaking around backstage when I work here, but I don't want Jon to see me. Well, not yet anyway. I change hiding places a few times, each time getting closer and closer to the gorilla position. I'm hiding in the shadows, within touching distance, when he goes out for his match, and when he comes back after winning. But I'm not alone in waiting for him.

"Jon!" Renee calls excitedly. "Congrats on the win. Uh, can I talk to you? Could you, uh, slow down a little?" "Not really Renee" he snaps. "Thanks for the congrats and all that shit, but I need to get away. Like now." "But Jon" she whines. "Summer has left me, and I don't have a ride to the hotel." "Call a cab" he says, reaching his locker room. "Walk. Whatever. How you get to the hotel is not my problem. How I get home to my wife is all I'm thinking about right now." I smirk, unable to stop myself. She watches as his locker room door slams in her face. She stares at it for a few seconds before shrugging and walking back in my direction. I can't hide anymore, this is just too perfect. I step out from behind the curtain and grab her arm as she passes. "Try and manipulate my husband again" I warn. "And I won't be so polite. He is not, ever, getting in a car with you again. Get that through your thick skull will you?" I let her go and push her away before making my way down to Jon's locker room.

I don't even bother knocking, just push the door open. "Renee!" he yells, without even turning around. "Leave me the fuck alone!" "Charming" I say, smirking as he spins around. "Lora?" he asks, rubbing his eyes quickly. I nod and he runs to me, scooping me up and slamming the door behind us. "I am so sorry for calling you R..." he starts. "Oh shit. I guess I'd better explain.." I shake my head. "I was behind the curtain" I say. "I heard everything. Unluckily for Renee, I also heard her tell Summer that she has a ride tonight so she doesn't need to wait for her." His eyes grow wide, realising what's happened. "She played me" he whispers. I nod, watching while he takes his frustration out on packing his bag. "Jon!" I yell finally. "Are we gonna let her spoil our night?" He stops straight away. "Fuck no" he says grabbing his bag and holding my hand. "Let's get out of here toots." I smile and let him lead me out of the locker room.

Renee is in the parking lot when we get outside. We pause by the door, listening to the fans call to her. "Are you waiting for Ambrose Renee?" one yells. She chuckles slightly, not denying it but not confirming it either. "Come on" I say, pulling Jon along with me. He puts his arm around me and we laugh as we come into their view. "Ambrose!" the fans yell. "Renee is waiting for you!" "She'll be waiting a hell of a long time" he yells back. "She shouldn't have told Summer she didn't need a ride tonight! See you tomorrow Renee, stay safe! There are a lot of weirdos out there!" We laugh as he throws his bag into the car then kisses me before getting in the drivers seat. "Lora!" a fan yells. I look over at the fence and smile as she gives me the thumbs up. "Two seconds Jon" I say, closing the door again. I jog over to the fence and she smiles. "You were great in NXT" she says, handing me some paper and a pen. I sign for her quickly and frown as she visibly starts shaking. Hands slip around my waist and I know Jon is there too. "Time for the fans" he says, signing autographs and taking pictures with them. "He never does this when Renee is with him" they whisper. Jon pretends to ignore them and soon we're ready to go. "Gotta go guys" Jon says apologetically. "Finally got the wife back from NXT for a while, got some catching up to do!" I groan and slap him playfully. "Bye guys" I say, waving as he leads me to the car. "Get me home Jonathan" I say. He grins and jumps in the car, starting it straight away. As we pull away, Renee is stood, watching the car, until we can't see her anymore.


	53. Chapter 53

"Morning" he says sleepily. I smile, cuddling into him. "Five more minutes" I beg. He laughs. "Lor we got all day" he says. "We don't travel until this evening. We can stay here for as long as we like." "Until tomorrow morning?" I say, hopefully. He kisses my head. "As much as I'd love that" he says, throwing the covers back and standing up. "I don't think the boss would be too impressed." "Hunter?" I ask, sitting up. "That tosser owes us for everything he's put us through. Jon, we nearly split because of him." He looks at me, shaking his head. "Don't give him credit Lora" he warns. "We were never splitting, that was never an option." "He got off on the drama he created" I say, grabbing his shirt and pulling it on before getting out of bed. "Our whole lives just seem to be his personal plaything, I'm not taking his crap anymore. One more trick and he can shove his contract up his fake tanned arse." I slam the bedroom door shut behind me and head for the kitchen. I don't get even halfway there before the sound of his laughter reaches me. "Lora" he calls, opening the door. "You've got such a way with words! I can't wait until you have to cut a promo!" I turn around to face him, still totally pissed off, but seeing him having to lean on the doorframe for support totally cancels it out, and I'm laughing with him before I know it. "That's naughty" I finally manage to splutter. "I'm hungry, you want feeding?" He nods, pointing at the bathroom. "You sort breakfast" he says. "I'm gonna shower and I'll be right with you." I nod and head for the kitchen, hearing the shower start up a few seconds later.

I've just grabbed a glass from the cupboard when he's behind me. He spins me around and kisses me hungrily. "Jon" I moan. "Breakfast. I thought you were hungry?" "Changed my mind" he moans, pulling the shirt off me and kissing my neck. Damn, he knows how to get to me. We both moan as he slides into me, wrapping my legs around his waist and leaning against the cupboard so he doesn't fall over. "I love you" he whispers. "I love you so much Lora." "I love you too Jon" I moan, resting my forehead against his. "For always. You are my life now. My whole life." I pull my head back and look at him, watching as a single tear runs down his cheek. "I'm not gonna lose you" he vows. I shake my head. "Never" I whisper. He kisses me softly, never losing the rhythm he has built up. "Fuck Lora" he groans, pulling me onto him hard. I moan as he trembles, holding onto the cupboard for balance. His phone rings and he groans, trying to get his breath back. I smile and hand it to him as he puts me down. I pull his shirt back on as he answers, busying myself with making the breakfast while he talks.

"Uh Lor" he says, walking back into the kitchen. "Were you planning on coming with me tonight?" "I thought I just did" I say, frowning. He smirks. "Very good, Mrs Good" he says kissing me. "But we've been called to see Hunter." I groan. "Why do I get a feeling of dread in my stomach every time his name is mentioned?" I ask. Jon nods absently. "What?" I ask, nervously. He shakes his head. "Nothing" he says. "I'm gonna go shower. Won't be long." I frown but nod as he leaves me alone and heads for the bathroom. Something is not right with my husband, and once again it has something to do with Hunter.

I've just put his breakfast on a plate when he walks out, drying his hair. "I'm starving" he says, kissing me before sitting at the table. "Worked up an appetite somehow." I smile and put his plate in front of him. "Eat up" I says kissing his head and ruffling his hair. "I'm gonna go shower and find something to wear, most of my stuff is in the laundry still." He frowns. "Not eating?" he asks. I shake my head. "I had some toast" I say. "Besides, Hunter kinda turns my stomach. Lost my appetite." He smiles and watches as I walk to the bathroom.

"Are you worried about this?" he asks, walking into the bedroom as I'm drying my hair. I watch as he sits on the edge of the bed before replying. "Should I be?" I ask, watching him in the mirror. He wrings his hands nervously, kinda says it all. "What's going on Jon?" I asks putting the hair drier down. He shakes his head. "I don't know" he says quietly. "But Hunter sounded pissed. I mean, real pissed." I nod, picking the hair drier up again. "He's always pissed about something Jon" I say. "Don't stress over it. It's gonna be fine." He nods, looking over at the closet door. "You wearing that?" he asks, looking at the short dress. I nod. "Kinda all I got left" I say. "Need to do some laundry desperately." He smiles, standing up. "I'll go put some on" he says. "My stuff is all ready, so I'm ready when you are." I nod. "About an hour ok?" I ask. He smiles and walks out to start the laundry.


	54. Chapter 54

Fans are already outside the arena when we pull up. "Don't these people work?" I ask as Jon cuts the engine. "I mean, there's hours before the show." He nods. "Photo ops" he says simply. I groan as I realise where he's parked the car. Way away from the arena entrance. "No spaces" he says simply. I nod and watch as he gets out of the car, walking around and opening my door. I hold his hand and he helps me out, kissing me as soon as I'm level with him. "Kinda like those shoes doll" he says. "Same height as me, no more bending down to kiss you." I slap him playfully and he laughs before getting his bag out of the car. He slams the door and locks the car before holding his hand out again. I take it and we start walking towards the arena. He waves at the fans as we walk, keeping them kinda happy. When we reach the doors I pause. "It's ok Lor" he says. "He's already hurt us in every way he can, what else can he do?" "I'm scared to even think about it" I admit. "His head is dangerous. Come on. Let's get this over with." He nods and pulls the door open, letting me walk ahead of him.

My phone starts going mad as we walk down the corridor. Jon frowns as I pull it out of my bag. "Twitter" I say, opening the app. I'm hit by pictures of him kissing me, of us laughing, and holding hands as we walk. I show him and he smiles. "Photo ops" he says simply. I smile and follow him to the locker room. Joe and Colby are already in there. "Hey bro" Colby says, hugging him. "Hey sis. How's things? Ready for when you gotta do this with us?" I shake my head and he laughs. "Why not?" Joe asks softly. "More people" I say simply. Joe nods thoughtfully. "I got that too, when I first got here" he says. "At the end of the day, it's just more people who get to see how awesome you are." Jon grins. "Wonder whose wise words they were" he says, winking at me. Joe pats him on the back and smiles. "Still remember it bro" he says. Jon dumps his bag and looks at me. "You wanna go find him?" he asks. Joe and Colby frown at him. "Find who?" Colby asks. "Face ache" I say. Jon laughs. "Hunter, Lora, Hunter" he says. I nod. "I know his name" I say, opening the door. "But if he messes with me any more he's gonna need reminding of it, I'll beat him so bad!" "Uh oh" Joe says pushing Jon after me. "Seems like someone needs babysitting." Jon laughs. "Hunter needs a bodyguard I think" he admits. "She is totally pissed at him. Catch you guys in a bit, I can't see her anymore. Lor, hey Lor! Wait up!"

I lean against the wall outside Hunter's office and wait for him. "Re... Ok I guess you are" he says as I bang the door. Hunter opens it straight away. "Lora" he says grimly. "Come on in." I push past him and sit in the seat opposite his desk, watching him as he walks around and sits opposite me. Jon stands behind me, his hand on my shoulder. "What's all this about?" I ask. He shakes his head. "I hate to do this Lora" he says. "But there's been a complaint. Renee alleges that you put your hands on her yesterday." I nod. "That it?" I ask. He frowns. "You're not denying it?" he asks. I shake my head. "Why would I?" I ask. "I grabbed her arm so she couldn't walk away from me, told her to leave my husband alone, and left her in the corridor." "I'm gonna have to reprimand you" he warns. "Do it" I start as Jon yells "You what?" Hunter looks at him quickly. "You know the rules Ambrose" he says. Jon nods. "I also know Lora wouldn't have done it without good reason" he states bluntly. I shake my head, looking over the papers on the desk. I smirk, seeing my personnel file there. "You know what, Hunter?" I ask, standing slowly. "I'm really starting to regret ever coming here. You have tried to split us up from day one, forcing our marriage into the limelight where we didn't want it. We kept it away from you for a year for a good reason. What do ya know, we were right to, within weeks of knowing you nearly killed our marriage. And now, now you're taking the side of a Canadian slut who cancelled her ride home because she thought Jon was here alone and she could get another photo op with him, keep the fans talking. But that's what you want, isn't it. With you, it's not about how good my husband is in that ring, it's all about getting that ring off his finger. And I'll be damned if I ever work here. Not for you." He smirks. "You signed, Lora" he reminds me. I nod thoughtfully, then quickly make a grab for the file. I fumble through it for the contract, smiling when I find it. "My mistake" I say, pushing it into the shredder. Hunter is rooted to the spot. "Guess I unsigned" I say. "I'm outta here." I walk past Jon and open the door, Hunter still hasn't moved. I shake my head and walk out, heading back to the locker room.


	55. Chapter 55

I've been sat in the locker room for five minutes, making small talk with Joe and Colby, by the time Jon joins us. Joe takes one look at him and grabs Colby. "Catering. Now." he says, pulling him out the door. Jon waits for the door to close before taking a deep breath and sitting next to me. I wait for the anger to hit, surprised when it doesn't. "I'm so fucking proud of you" he says sincerely. I look at him in shock. "You what?" I ask, frowning. He holds up his hand. "Hear me out Lor, please?" he asks. I nod. "What you just did" he says. "That takes balls, Lor. Anybody else would be biting his hand off for a contract like the one you just shredded. But not my wife..." "Anyone else would let him manipulate them" I say. "Including my husband. Just as well one of us has balls in this marriage. It's just a shame it's not the one who's meant to have them. I'm sorry Jon, I really am, but I couldn't let him get away with it, not again." He nods. "I know you're right" he says, holding my hand. "I can't do what you just did, I mean, we got bills to pay and we need to eat, but whatever you want, I'm behind you one thousand percent." "I know" I say quietly. "Guess I'd better start looking for a job, right?" "Nuh uh" he says pulling me to him. "You've got a full time job already, looking after me. You saw how I get if I'm left alone, right?" I groan. "How could I forget?" I ask, kissing him.

A knock at the door brings us back to reality a few minutes later. "Just a sec" Jon yells, straightening his clothes before looking at me. I nod and he opens the door. "Joe?" he asks. "Why the fuck are you knocking?" "Duh" Joe says, looking at Jon as if he grew an extra head. "You, plus Lora, plus an empty locker room, equals, well, unspeakable actions on our sofa." I laugh, he's nearly right. "A few more seconds and you'd be right Anoa'i" I say, standing up and kissing his cheek. "I'm gonna head to catering, kinda hungry. You want anything Jon?" "My wife back without any drama" he says. "But I get the feeling that's way too much to hope for." I wink and head out, closing the door behind me.

Great. Renee is in catering, sat with Summer and Brie. "Hey Lora" Brie calls. I wave and carry on to the food, grabbing whatever takes my fancy. "Should you be eating all that junk?" Brie calls over. "I mean, what are they having you wrestle in?" "Um, my bathtub with my husband" I say, ignoring Renee and sitting next to Brie. Brie frowns. "I didn't mean that" she says. "I meant..." "I know what you meant Brie" I say smiling. "I'm not actually wrestling in anything." "Hasn't Sandra prepared anything?" Summer asks. I shrug. "No idea" I admit. She nods. "Using your stuff from NXT for now?" she asks. I shake my head, taking a huge bite from my sandwich. "Lora you're not making sense" Brie finally snaps. "How can you wrestle tonight with no gear?" "Simple" I say looking at Renee. "I'm not wrestling tonight." She looks down at the table quickly. Brie frowns as she looks at her. "You went through with it, didn't you?" she says suddenly. "You complained, even though Lora was well within her rights to warn you. Fuck Renee! What is wrong with you?" I shake my head, putting my hand on Brie's arm. "She did me a favour" I say. "Contract terminated. No more wrestling. Now I get to do what I like doing best. Being around my husband." Renee looks at me quickly. "He fired you?" she asks. "No, he didn't" Hunter says from behind me. "Lora quit. Lora, a word please?" I shake my head. "Nothing to say to you, Hunter" I say, not even looking at him. Brie, Summer and Renee all stare at me in shock. "Ok" Hunter says. "Can one of you girls let the Shield know their DVD goes on general release in two weeks?" "DVD?" I ask, standing up and turning to face him. He frowns. "Yes Lora" he says. "The DVD. Surely you haven't forgotten?" I smirk. "Oh, that DVD" I say, slapping my head. "Oh no, that DVD won't be going on general release at all." He frowns. "What do you mean?" he asks. "Oh dear, Hunter" I say. "It must have slipped your mind, how silly of you. See, I don't recall signing anything that gives you or your company permission to use my image, or my likeness, in any DVD intended for general release. Try and release it, and I'll see you in court. Catch you later Brie." I walk back to the locker room smiling to myself.

"What have you done?" Jon asks as soon as I walk through the door. "Nothing" I say sweetly, kissing him and flopping on the sofa next to him. It's all I have time to do before the door bursts open. Hunter. "You!" he yells. I smirk up at him. "Yes, Hunter?" I ask. "Something you need? Like, oh, I don't know, a signature, perhaps?" Jon frowns. "The fuck?" he asks, clearly confused. "Ambrose" Hunter growls. "Get her out of here. Now. Before I do something we all regret." "Woah now hold on a mother fucking minute" Jon growls back, standing up. "You ain't coming in here, acting all big and threatening my fucking wife Hunter. Somebody better tell me what the fuck is going on. Now!" "It's ok Jon" I say, grabbing his arm. "I'm gonna go home anyway. I'll talk to you later." "The fuck you are" he snaps. "You're staying here, with me. I am not being left in the dark here guys. Somebody better talk, and they better start now." "Your wife" Hunter says, staring at me. "Has basically cancelled the DVD release." Jon looks at me quickly. "You what?" he asks. I shrug. "I don't work here Jon" I remind him. "Therefore, the company does not have automatic permission to use my likeness in any promotional footage, or DVDs intended for general release. I never signed anything giving them permission to uses it, either. Isn't that right, Hunter?" He glares at me for ages before finally nodding. Jon smirks. "Seems like my wife has you, and the company, by the proverbial balls then doesn't it, Hunter" he says. "This is not the end of this, Lora" Hunter warns, walking out and slamming the door behind him.


	56. Chapter 56

"I gotta tell the guys" Jon groans. "I mean, this DVD not getting released affects their earnings too." I shake my head, putting my hand on his arm. "I never said I wouldn't do it Jon" I say. "All he has to do is ask. But I'm not telling him that. Let him see that he can't just bully people until he gets his own way, see how he likes it when it's turned on him." "Five minutes...woah" Colby says walking in. "The fuck is wrong with you two?" "Huh?" Jon asks, confused. "You're alone, in here, and still fully clothed!" Colby says laughing. I groan. "We don't always have sex Colby" I say standing up. He gives me a knowing look. "Lora" he says. "Darling. We had the same camera crew as you guys. They wanna know how there isn't a full football squad plus substitutes of mini Jon and Lora's running around your apartment." I grin, opening the door. "One at a time Colby" I say, winking at Jon. "Is she?" Colby squeals as I run out the door. I'll leave Jon to get out of that one.

"In here" a voice says. "Now." Someone grabs my arm and pulls me into a locker room. "Nicole!" I yell. "I just shit a brick! The fuck is going on?" "I could ask you the same thing Lora!" she yells back at me. "So what, you work your ass off at NXT, get called up, and quit? The fuck is that all about?" "It's about the control freak that pays the wages" I say, slumping on a bench. "Plus the whore that's trying to convince the world and its brother that she's shagging my husband. I just, I don't want that drama Nikki. I just wanted to work with my husband, and go home with my husband. Clearly that's too much to ask for." She shakes her head. "What have you done with the real Lora?" she asks quietly, sitting next to me. "The one who doesn't let anyone, or anything get in the way of what she wants? The one who tells Hunter exactly what she thinks of him and doesn't give a fuck what happens?" I shrug. "She got beaten in Florida" I say. "When Hunter encouraged her to go so his precious Canadian bimbo could get photo ops with her husband to keep her twitter mentions up. I'm done, Nikki, I can't do it anymore. This company, it's bigger than me, I know that, but I'm not gonna let it control me. I've still got Jon, my marriage is all that matters. Who knows, now I'll just travel with him for a while and then maybe we'll have kids." "Kids?" she asks. "You serious? Jon reproducing? Is that a good idea?" "Actually" I say, standing up. "It's an excellent idea. One of my best. I gotta go, I'll see you later." I run out of the room, colliding with someone outside the door. I look up quickly. It's Jon. "We need a baby" we both say at the same time. He pulls me outside quickly.

"Ok" he says quietly. "Did we just fucking agree Lora?" I nod slowly. "I think so" I say, looking up at him. "It's never crossed my mind until now Jon, but after being here tonight, all the shit that's going on, I don't wanna do this. I don't wanna wrestle." He nods. "For what it's worth" he says. "You should. You're amazing. Could totally freshen up the divas division." "Biased opinion Jon" I say. "You're my husband. If you said I was shit, I'd be worried." "And I'd be lying" he says. "Lora, I'm not saying we need one now..." "Good!" I say. "They take nine months to cook properly, you know. Plus, we gotta have loads of practice actually making one too." "That's the part I'm looking forward to the most" he says kissing me. "Anyway, the point I'm trying to make is, valet for us. It's not physical, there's no risk. Please?" I groan. "Let me think about it Jon" I say. He nods. "I gotta get inside" he says. "Last match has gone over, but I gotta be ready for when it ends. I love you, Lora Good." I smile, holding his hand. "I love you too, Jonathan Good" I say. He smiles and leads me back into the arena.

The guys are waiting for him by gorilla. "Come on Romeo" Joe teases. "We gotta go to our entrance. Catch you in a bit, Lor. Don't go pissing off any more COO's." I smile. "Are there more I could piss off?" I ask, looking around. Jon groans. "Don't give her ideas guys" he says, kissing me softly. "Wait here for me. Do not move." I nod and cross my heart as he laughs. They all wave and follow their security along the corridor. I turn and watch the monitor, smiling when their music finally starts. Carrano gets me a chair and I take it from him, sitting right in front of the monitor to watch their match.

Carrano is talking to me as I watch, and I'm trying to be polite and answer him but it's just taking my attention away from Jon. "Sorry Mark" I say, pointing at the monitor. "Any other time, I'd be glad of the distraction, but not while my husband is out there." He nods. "You know" he says. "He was the same while you were at NXT. Always scouring for rumours, watching the tapes of the rehearsals. He's your biggest critic, but your biggest fan." I nod, slowly, as I watch the screen. Shit. Something is wrong. Sheamus has kicked him, but it's gone wrong. Jon hasn't got up. Mark sees me getting tense and looks at the screen. "Tell me it's a work Carrano" I beg. He grabs a radio, talking to Hunter quickly. He looks at me and shakes his head. "Fuck!" I yell, jumping up. Before Carrano or anyone can stop me, I'm through the curtain and running down to the ring, ditching my heels halfway up the entrance ramp in the process.


	57. Chapter 57

The crowd screams as I run to the ring. I slide under the bottom rope quickly, kneeling next to Jon straight away. "Lora!" Colby hisses, kneeling next to me. "The fuck are you doing?" "I don't know" I hiss back. "And I don't care. He's hurt, Colbs. Help me help him." He nods slightly, standing up and forcing Sheamus back. I cradle Jon's head in my lap, looking up as Joe takes him from me. He glances across at Sheamus, and I know what Joe is doing. I stand up quickly, looking down at Jon as Joe watches me. Sheamus smirks. "Come to save your fella have you lass?" He teases. I shrug. "Yeah" I say, blowing him a kiss before drop kicking him to the floor. The ref calls for the bell. My little bout of interference has got the guys disqualified, but there was no other way around it. Joe and Colby nod as I look down at Jon, sinking to my knees next to him. "You promised you'd wait at gorilla, Lora" he groans. I smirk, kissing him softly. "I'll make it up to you later" I whisper. "But first, we gotta get you outta here." He nods and I get up, letting Joe and Colby help him to his feet. We all walk up the ramp together slowly, and I pick my shoes up as the guys music blares through the arena. Jon manages to wave at the crowd before being dragged through the curtain by Joe.

"Wanna explain what the fuck that was?" Hunter yells, pulling me to one side as son as we're through the curtain. "Awesome is what it was" a voice says. We all turn to see someone walking towards us. Hunter pales visibly. "Uh, Vince" he says. "I don't believe you've met Jon's firecracker wife yet, have you? Lora, this is Vince McMahon. Vince, meet Lora Good." "Pleasure" he says, shaking my hand. "So, young lady, if you can execute moves like that, why aren't you in that ring?" "Hunter made her quit" Nikki says, pushing forward. "Sorry Vince, I know I'm probably speaking out of turn here, but seriously, she can hold her own, she's come up through NXT, she's ring ready, and Hunter is an ass!" Vince looks at Hunter. "This right?" he asks. Hunter waits a few seconds before nodding slowly. I smirk, loving how uncomfortable Hunter is with this whole situation. "Mr McMahon" I say. "It's very true, I did sign, but Hunter is more concerned with the state of my marriage than my actual in-ring abilities. He's helping Renee fuel rumours that she's dating my husband just to get more publicity. I don't wanna work in a company like that, I'm sorry, but my marriage means more to me than some job." Vince nods. "Well that's a shame" he says, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Hunter, do we have Lora's NXT footage?" Hunter frowns but nods. "Good" Vince says. "My office, say, half an hour? Time to clean up this mess you've created. Lora, you'll join us, right?" "Um" I say. "As much as I'd love to, my husband got injured, I need to be with him." "Absolutely" Vince says. "Tell you what. Let me review the footage and see what we're dealing with. If alls well, I may be in a position to put an offer to you at the taping tomorrow. Will you be there?" I shake my head, looking at Hunter. "He wants me out of the arena" I explain. "Safer to stay away." "I'll rephrase that" Vince says, glaring at Hunter. "Lora, you are expected at the taping tomorrow. I'll see you there." He doesn't give me a chance to say anything else, he turns around and struts back down the corridor. Nikki grins. "Welcome back Lora" she says, smirking at Hunter. I don't say anything, turning my back on them all and heading for the trainers room.

"For the last time!" Jon is yelling. "I'm fine! Dammit where is my wife?" "I'm here" I say, walking in and holding his hand. "Sorry babe, I just got caught in the crossfire between Vince and Hunter." "Vince?" he asks quickly. I nod. "I have a meeting with him at the taping tomorrow" I say. I watch as he winces before looking across at doc. "Spill it Ambrose" I warn. "Kinda not cleared to compete tomorrow doll" he says. I look at the doc and he nods. "It's ok baby" I whisper. "I'll tell Vince I have to stay home to look after you. It's not as if I work for him, right?" He shakes his head. "You don't say no to Vince, Lor" he says. "He's not Hunter. You need to be there." I sigh but nod finally. "Ok" I say. "But then I'm straight back home to you. Can I take him home now doc?" "Yeah Lora" Doc says. "But keep an eye on him. I'm still not happy about him refusing a hospital visit." "He what?" I ask quickly. Jon shakes his head. "Save your breath" he says. "Unless you're telling me how much you love me, I don't wanna hear it." I nod, helping him down. "Catch you tomorrow doc." Doc nods and waves as we head out, not stopping until we're at the car. "Just take me home Lor" he begs. I nod and help him into the car, driving away before anyone spots us.


	58. Chapter 58

"I'm fine Lor" he grumbles as I get him tucked up in bed. "Not another word Ambrose" I warn. He holds his hands up and I grin. "I'll be back in a sec" I say, kissing his head. "Just gonna check everything is locked up and grab some water." He nods, blowing me a kiss as I walk out to the lounge. My phone is lit up and buzzing around the coffee table so I grab it quickly, answering it as I walk into the kitchen. "About time!" Lex complains. "Just saw Raw, Jon ok?" "So he says" I say, grabbing a bottle of water out of the fridge and kicking it shut. "So you don't believe him?" she asks. I groan, pulling out a stool and sitting down. "I don't know" I admit. "He seemed pretty out of it when I ran to the ring." "That kick" she squeals. "Awesome!" "Tell that to Hunter" I groan. "He was all for tearing me apart until Vince walked up." "Woah what?" she yells. "Vince" I say. "I got a meeting with him tomorrow about something. No idea what." "Lora!" Jon yells. "I gotta pee! Am I allowed out of bed?" I groan. "I gotta go Lex" I say. "His lordship is demanding attention. I'll call you after my meeting tomorrow." "Make sure you do" she warns. "Keep me updated on Jon." "Will do" I say. "Bye." I end the call and put the phone in my pocket, grabbing the water and turning all the lights off before heading back into the bedroom.

"If I don't get to the bathroom" he warns. "One of us is gonna be sleeping in a wet patch." "So go" I say, shrugging. "It's not as if you were gonna listen to me anyway." "I'm fine Lor" he says, throwing the covers back. "Honestly." I nod, not paying any attention to him as I strip and quickly get into bed. I've got my back to his side of the bed when he finally comes back. He takes a deep breath before getting back into bed, not daring to touch me. He gives up moments later, rolling over and pulling me to him. "Lor" he whispers. I don't answer, pretending to be asleep. "I hate falling asleep on an argument" he carries on. "So I'm gonna clear it up, even though your not awake. Damn it Lora, I fucking love you. So much. I'm fine, really, having tomorrow off is just a precaution, it's all good." He kisses my shoulder lightly. His breathing finally evens out and when he starts to snore I fall asleep too.

He's already up when I wake the next morning. I find him in the kitchen. "Last load of your laundry is in" he says, nodding towards the washer. "Just ironed that lot, if you wanna go put it away." I frown, looking at him then back to the lounge. "Who are you?" I ask. "And where is my husband?" "I am your husband" he says, walking towards me. "And don't you ever forget it." I shake my head as he puts his arms around me warily. "Think that kick was harder than we thought" I say. "You've turned into some sort of domestic God!" He laughs. "Well" he says. "If Vince does what I think he's gonna do later, and I'm injured, I'd better get used to being the wife in this marriage." "Huh?" I ask. "Lor" he says. "Vince is gonna offer you a contract, everyone knows that. If I'm injured, I'm not gonna be travelling." I shake my head, laughing. "There's a snowballs chance in hell of Vince offering me a contract" I say. "Besides, you only get tonight off. Don't get too house proud." He smiles. "Don't be too hasty" he begs. "Listen to what he has to say, not just the parts you wanna hear." I nod. "Ok" I say. "But I'm still not making any promises about signing." He nods. "I understand" he says, walking away from me. "Go put your laundry away wife." I grin. "Yes boss" I say, grabbing it quickly and running into the bedroom. I've literally just put it on the dresser ready to hang when he tackles me onto the bed. "I kinda like that" he growls in my ear. "Boss. Got kind of a ring to it, don't you think?" I manage to roll over and look up at him. "God I love you" I moan. That's all it takes for the Jon and Lora mutual appreciation society to have an impromptu meeting.

"But you're injured" I manage to pant, resting my head on his chest. His heart is racing. "Told you" he pants back. "Just a precaution. Where's doc when I need to prove it?" "At work" I groan. "Which is where I need to be." He nods. "I know" he says quietly. "Gonna miss you Lor." "Gonna miss you too dumbass" I say kissing him. "I'm gonna hit the shower. Can't turn up for a meeting with Vince smelling like sex." He smiles. "Want me to drive you to the arena?" he asks. I nod. "That would be good" I say. "Better join you in that shower then" he says, jumping up and racing into the bathroom. I shake my head, take a deep breath, and run after him.


	59. Chapter 59

"Call me as soon as the meeting is over" he says softly, kissing me. I nod. "I will" I say. "I love you." "I love you too Lor" he says, watching as I open the door. I smile and wave as he drives off, watching until I can't see the car anymore before heading into the arena. Stars are milling around in the corridors, clearly waiting for something. I shrug, guessing they're waiting for their meeting. Well, until it happens. "Hey Nicole" Cena grins. I frown, guessing Nikki must be behind me or something. I don't answer him, I mean, my name is Lora. "Heeeeey Nicole" Dolph leers, looking me up and down. Suddenly Jon's choice of outfit seems really revealing to me. Crop top and shorts. Nice one, dear husband. I walk past Dolph, looking for the office Vince is using. "Nicole!" Colby yells. "In here!" I look up, but only because it's Colby. I shake my head, following him into a room.

"What the fuck is it with the Nicole comments?" I yell, dumping my bag. Vince smiles at me from behind his desk. "Thanks for coming Nic, I mean Lora" he starts. I hold my hands up. "Look" I say. "I don't know what kind of game everyone is playing here, but it's getting real old real fast. What's this Nicole shit?" Joe chuckles. "We've seen it, Lor" he says. I frown as I look at him. "Seen what?' I ask. Vince presses play on a DVD and I sit down in shock. "How did you get this?" I ask, watching myself and four other girls from my college class dancing on the screen. "Doesn't matter how I got it" Vince says, pausing it. "Fact is, it's amazing, and we can't ignore it. What's the story behind it?" I shake my head. "Performing arts in college" I say. "Assessment. A group of us were put together and giving a task. Ours was to recreate the Pussycat Dolls video for Don't Cha. And, well, you've seen the end result. So has the whole roster by the looks of things." "Not quite" Colby says quietly. "Jon ain't had the pleasure yet." I groan. Shit. Jon. "Lora" Joe says. I look at him quickly. "With that performing arts background, you'd be stupid not to sign" he says. "Clearly entertainment was something you were looking to pursue. Why not pursue it with your husband? Work with us, here?" I look at Vince. "So you get my friends to talk me into it?" I ask. "This part of your master plan?" He shakes his head. "They care about you Lora" he states simply. "Very much. I think turning you heel and eventually aligning with The Shield makes perfect business sense." I nod slowly. I know there's no point arguing, Jon would never let it go. "Have it ready for me to sign by the end of the taping" I say standing up. "I need to go do some damage limitation. Oh, and kill Lex. I don't know how you got hold of her, but she was the only one with that video." I stand up and walk out, heading to a quiet corner to call lex and contemplate my future.

"Right you evil cow" I say as soon as she answers. "Why would you give him that video Lex?" "Because it's fucking amazing Lora" she says simply. "Now he knows your background, it's gotta help, right?" "I don't know" I admit. "But jeez Lex, of all the videos! Why that one?" "Duh" she says. "Lora, that one shows you for the absolute star you are! When are you gonna see that instead of hiding from it?" I shake my head. "I miss you" I blurt suddenly. "I miss you too dumbass" she groans. "Come over" I beg. "Please? Come stay with Jon and I?" "Don't you think it's a bit soon?" she asks. I shake my head. "Nope" I say. "Jon has all his friends around him all the time. My friend is in another country. She needs to get her ass here now." "Ok ok" she laughs. "I'll do some scouting around for flights and I'll get back to you later. Love you Lor." "Love you too Lex" I say, before ending the call.

The next call is more tricky to make. "Jon" I say when he finally answers. "Can you, uh, come to the arena?" "Sure toots" he says. "What's up?" "I'll tell you when you get here" I say. "I love you." "Love you too" he says. "I'll see you soon." I end the call and stand up. Joe and Colby are walking towards me. "Uh Jon's on his way in" I say walking towards them. Colby nods. "Sandra needs you in wardrobe" he says. "Measurements for the tactical vest and stuff for when you're with us." I frown. "Colby" I say. "Are you alright with them putting me with you?" He takes a deep breath before answering. "Honestly?" he asks, sitting on the step. "I'm not sure. Please don't take this wrong Lora, Joe and I we love you to death, like a sister, but, ah fuck, Lor, The Shield works as it is. I don't see how putting you with us is going to help any of us?" I nod. "Because" Vince says from behind us. "The Shield, as good as you guys are, is missing one element. A girl. A diva. Appeal for guys. You've got the fangirls, now you need the fanboys too. Lora is that diva. Or she will be, just as soon as she signs this." He hands me a contract and a pen. I look at Joe and he nods slightly. I sign it quickly and hand it back to Vince. "Pleasure doing business with you Lora" he says, putting it in his pocket and walking back up the corridor.


	60. Chapter 60

I'm sat in the locker room with Joe and Colby when my phone rings. "Hey baby" Jon says. "I'm outside, you wanna come collect me from the car?" "Uh sure" I say standing up. I wave at the guys quickly and run out to the parking lot. I see his problem straight away. Fans. Lots of them. Him arriving alone is gonna look weird. I cross the parking lot and open his door. "Well hello handsome" I say, holding out my hand. "Need a security escort into the arena?" "Well" he says taking my hand and getting out of the car. "I was kinda hoping for my real hot wife to come and save me, but I guess security will have to do if she's not up to the job." I look at him, unsure of what to do next. "I'm joking Lor" he says. "Well, not about the real hot wife, cos you are, fuck! Lor I'm not even sure if I can kiss you in public! These guys are real Renee shippers." I shrug. "I don't care Jon" I moan, pulling him towards me. I kiss him, softly at first, then he pulls me closer to him. "God I can't get enough of you" he moans. "I love you Lora." "I love you too Jon" I whisper. "Come on, we should get inside. I need to go see Sandra." His face lights up. "You signed!" he says excitedly. I nod, pulling him to the arena. "I'm not doing this out here" I say. "There's something you need to see. Well, not need, but everyone else has seen it and it's only fair that you see it too." I open the door and lead him in, straight to Vince's office.

"Come in" Vince calls seconds after I knock on the door. He looks up as I pull Jon in after me. "Lora" he says, standing up. "Ambrose. What can I do for you?" "I need Jon to see the video" I say awkwardly. Vince nods straight away, pointing at the tv. Jon frowns. "Babe" he asks, sitting down. "Did you make a porno or something? I mean, it's fine if you did..." I shake my head quickly as Vince laughs. I press play but watch Jon instead of the video. I mean, I'm in it, I know what's happening. It takes him a few seconds before he realises. "Is that?" he says looking at me. I sigh, nodding as I watch for his reaction. He doesn't disappoint. "Holy fucking shit" he groans. "I married Nicole Scherzinger!" I laugh. "One time only" I say, sitting on the edge of Vince's desk. "It was for a college assessment. Lex had the only video, I thought it was long forgotten. I'm sorry babe." He frowns. "Sorry?" he asks. "Lora, why the fuck are you sorry?" "Well" I say, looking at Vince quickly. "With how quick Vince got Lex to cave with the video, I don't know what else is gonna come out once it gets out that I've signed. I mean, I know it could have come out when I was in NXT, but this is main roster Jon..." "Lor" he says calmly. I carry on babbling, not listening to him. "I mean," I say. "There's stuff from college performances, anything..." "Lora!" he yells. I look at him quickly. "It doesn't matter" he says simply. "Lora, it really doesn't matter. The whole world now gets to see the amazing, talented woman I married. I'm so fucking proud right now I could cry." Vince smiles. "And you were worried because?" he asks me pointedly. I shake my head. "Because I forgot how amazing my husband is" I whisper as a tear runs down my cheek. "I, uh, need to go see Sandra. You coming Jon?" He shakes his head. "I'm gonna sit here" he says. "And watch my amazing wife a few more times." I smile weakly and wave at Vince before heading out of the door.

Nikki catches up to me as I walk down the corridor. "You do realise" she says, linking her arm through mine. "That the whole roster wants to see if you can still do it?" I laugh. "They can wonder all they like" I say resting my head on her shoulder. "I did it for an assessment. Never again." She laughs. "Tell that to Hunter" she says. "When he arranges his talent night." "Sorry what?" I splutter. "Talent night" she says. "The whole roster goes. They book a bar and the whole roster has a night out together. It's actually pretty fun, cos we normally all hit different bars, so we never spend any time together. This is different. I'm sure there's one coming up soon. Oh hey Sandra. Guess I'd better leave you to it. I'll see you later, Nicole." I groan as she grins and runs off down the corridor.

Jon is just walking out of Vince's office when I go looking for him. "Hey" I whisper as he scoops me into his arms. "Don't tell me you only just finished watching it?" He nods guiltily and I laugh. "And speaking to Lex" he confesses. "She couldn't get hold of you so she called me. Said to let you know she flies out tomorrow so get ready." I grin. "Can't wait" I say. "As long as she leaves the other videos at home!" He laughs. "She already promised" he says. "Says she caused enough trouble with this one, least she can do is not cause any more trouble." "Speaking of trouble" Colby says, looking at us. "Uh Lora, do you have your gear with you?" I shake my head. "No" I say, looking at Jon. "I was just coming here for a meeting with Vince. Why?" "Dolph got hurt warming up" he says. "They've got a spot to fill. You're it."


	61. Chapter 61

"Nope" I say, staring at him. "No, nein, non, na, um, fuck, I've run out of ways to say no. Oh, wait a minute...not fucking happening." Jon laughs as Colby opens and closes his mouth. "Don't know what you're laughing for Ambrose" he says. "The turn is happening tonight. No wrestling so you're good to go too. You need to get changed. Now. Both of you." "I have nothing to wear" I say, looking down at myself. "You're good like that Lora" Vince says, appearing out of nowhere. "Here's what we're gonna do..."

"Ready for this Lora?" Carrano asks as I pace behind the curtain. "Does it look like I'm ready?" I hiss. He laughs. "Sorry" he says, holding his hands up. I shake my head, groaning as I look at the screen. Nikki is in the ring, teasing the audience about who is going to face her for the title. "I mean" she says, looking at Brie. "I've already fought off most of the locker room. Nobody back there is a challenge anymore. What we need, is some fresh meat." AJ winks at me as her music starts. I smile and watch as she skips down the ramp to Nikki, grabbing a microphone before getting into the ring. "Uh AJ" Nikki sneers. "Did you not hear me? I said fresh meat. No offence, but I think the crowd is bored of you trying to get this back. Just accept it's not going to happen." AJ nods, but before she can say anything Paige's music starts. "That's my belt Nikki" she says,walking down the ramp. "If anyone deserves a chance to take it from you, it's me." Nikki shakes her head. "I'll give you credit, Paige" she says. "I mean, you're fresher competition than AJ, but still, not fresh enough." The debate continues, with Summer, Layla, Alicia, Rosa, Nattie and Emma all staking their claim on the belt. "Now Lora" Carrano says, handing me a microphone and pushing me through the curtain.

"Fresh meat huh Nikki" I say, walking slowly down the ramp. I feel, rather than see, everyone's eyes on me. "How about NXT fresh?" Nikki winks at me and nods slightly. "Oooooh a newbie" she says, watching me get in the ring. "I may be a newbie" I say, looking at her. "But I know my way round a ring..." "Then you know how to get out of it" AJ says harshly. "What makes you think you're any better than us huh? Why should you get a shot at that title over us? We've worked our asses off to get to it." I nod thoughtfully. "AJ" I say. "I never said I was better than you. I never staked a claim on the title. Heck, I never said I want the title, I'm not gold hungry like you lot. I mean, look at you, all out here demanding a title shot. All I said was I'm fresh meat, just what Nikki wanted." Nikki nods. "She did" she agrees. They all look at me, whispering amongst themselves. Finally AJ speaks again. "So she knows her way around a ring" she smirks. "Maybe she should prove it..." Straight away they all come for me, I don't stand a chance. I manage to fight Emma and Alicia off, throwing Rosa out of the ring for good measure. The music I've been waiting for finally hits and the crowd goes wild. Joe, Colby and Jon all run down the stairs, jumping the barrier and getting straight in the ring. The remaining divas get out quickly, watching as the guys stare at me. I sit up, sliding backwards until my back is against the turnbuckle. AJ smirks at me, obviously thinking something bad is going to happen, especially when Joe takes a step towards me. I watch him warily, cramming myself as far into the corner as I can. Finally he shakes his head and holds his hand out to me. I look at Jon and Colby, watching as they stare at Joe in mock shock. Joe nods at me and I nod, reaching out and holding his hand. He helps me up, holds the rope down for me to get out of the ring, helps me over the barrier and runs up the steps with me in his arms.

We wait for Jon and Colby to join us before walking backstage. None of us talk until we're safely in the locker room. As soon as the door is closed Jon grabs me and pulls me onto his lap. "Well?" he asks. Colby groans, running his hands through his hair. "I don't know man" he says. "I still don't get how this is gonna work." "Me either" I admit. "I guess we're gonna have to trust Vince and see how it goes." Colby finally nods. "If it's going to work" he says. "You need to put some effort in too. We've worked our asses off to get this far Lora." "Hey!" Joe yells. "You saw that footage, right? The stuff for the DVD and her NXT stuff? She's worked her ass off to get here too Colby. Give her some credit too. Now, end of discussion. Lora is part of The Shield now. Deal with it." Colby groans, opens the door and walks out, slamming it behind him. "I'm sorry Lor" Joe says quietly. "Trouble with Colby is he can never see the bigger picture, only the here and now. He'll come around, it's just gonna take some getting used to. I'll go find him, we've got a match soon. Don't worry about him, ok? Just concentrate on your stuff and you'll be fine." I smile and nod as he heads out to find Colby.

"He's right" Jon whispers. "Colby only ever sees as far as the end of his nose, not what's beyond it. Prove him wrong babe, I know you can." I nod, sliding off his lap onto the sofa. "I wasn't expecting this Jon" I say. "Ok, maybe in time I hoped to work a bit with you guys, but not straight away." He nods. "Blame creative" he says. "As soon as Dolph got injured they came up with this segment to fill time. Guess we'll find out on Thursday how successful it was." I nod, watching him. "Can we forget it now?" I ask. "Pretend it never happened, until it airs anyway." He smiles. "What did you have in mind?" he asks wickedly. I pull him towards me and whisper in his ear. "Um" he groans. "Where's Vince? Suddenly I don't feel too good, I think my wife needs to drive me home."


	62. Chapter 62

"Feeling better?" I ask, kissing his chest as we lie in bed. His arms are wrapped around me and I feel safe, like nothing could go wrong. He's all I need. Ever. "Three days off Lor" he whispers. "Can we just stay here? Like this? It's perfect." I smile. "We could" I say. "If Lex wasn't getting on a plane tomorrow." He groans. "I forgot" he admits. "Is that bad?" I laugh. "No babe" I say, moving up and putting my head on his shoulder. "Let's just concentrate on here and now. We can worry about everything else later. I love you doofus." "I love you too dumbass" he chuckles. "Get some sleep superstar. You ain't gonna get much now. It's all travel from now on." I smile. "As long as I'm with you" I whisper. "Always Lora, always" he mumbles sleepily.

I wake with a jump the next morning. Jon jumps too and holds me tightly. "Hey" he whispers. "You ok?" I nod, lying back down and letting him hold me. "Just a bad dream" I whisper. He looks down at me quickly. "Tell me about it?" he asks quietly. I shake my head. "Just being silly" I say. "I dreamt I lost you." "Not gonna happen Lora Good" he says, kissing my head before throwing the covers back and getting up. "Woah wait" I say, sitting up. "You tell me I'm not gonna lose you, then you leave me in bed! The actual fuck, Ambrose?" He laughs as he pulls his shorts on. "Relax toots" he says, leaning over and kissing my head before throwing my shorts at me. "You're coming too. Desert is calling. We got a workout to do before Lex arrives." "Can't we just workout here in bed?" I ask, fluttering my eyelashes. He smirks. "Any other time doll" he says. "But not today. Rumble is coming up, the crowd are gonna be judging me on my fitness in that ring. Endurance, cardio, the lot. Come on. I work out better with you there too." I groan. "Taskmaster" I mumble, pulling my shorts on as he hands me a vest before helping me out of bed. "And don't you forget it" he warns, kissing me before walking out and leaving me to get ready.

"I get first shower!" I yell, running back into the apartment. He yells after me, powerless to stop me as he has to lock the car. I've just got under the hot spray when he grabs me from behind, spinning me around. "Learn to share, Mrs Good" he growls before kissing me. "I'll share everything I have" I warn. "Except you." He smiles, pulling his shirt over his head. "Just what I wanted to hear" he says, kissing me again. He picks me up and slides into me in one easy movement. It's fast, and it's rough, my husband is in a biting mood. Soon we're both panting and sweating despite the shower. "Told you we should have worked out here" I moan, kissing him as he puts me back down. "But we didn't" he says, grabbing his shampoo. "So now, we've had a double workout. Doubly beneficial toots." I shake my head, trying hard not to laugh. He washes his hair quickly before grabbing his shower gel. I try not to stare as he lathers himself up. "Damn it Jon" I groan, turning my back on him to try and concentrate on washing myself. He laughs as he rinses himself off, kissing me as he gets out of the shower. "See you in the bedroom Mrs Good" he says, grabbing a towel and walking out of the bathroom.

He's on the phone when I finally get out of the shower. Correction. He's on my phone. I frown at him and he grins. "Sure" he says. "Give us ten minutes, we'll be outside." He ends the call and puts the phone on the bed. "Lex is here" he says. "She caught an earlier flight. Better get dressed, unless you're gonna go pick her up in just a towel?" He raises an eyebrow and I grin. "Nope" I say, racing to the closet and grabbing shorts and one of his shirts. I get dressed quickly, drag a brush through my hair and pull it into a messy bun. I grab my sunglasses off the dresser, my converse from under the bed and run out to the lounge. "Relax Lor" he laughs, watching as I nearly fall over trying to pull my shoes on. "She's not going anywhere. She came here to see you, she's gonna wait as long as it takes." "I know" I say, grabbing the car keys and throwing them to him. He catches them easily and grins. "I just don't want her waiting there any longer than she needs to" I say, opening the front door and looking at him pointedly. "Hence the reason you're driving." "So you're not subjecting me to your granny driving today?" he asks, grabbing his cap and dodging a slap as he walks past me. I lock the door and jump on his back. "To the car, Ambrose" I say slapping his ass. "Gee up boy!" "You know" he says walking slowly. "You really shouldn't ride me in public Lor." I laugh as he puts me down to open the car. "Trust you to make it sexual Jon" I say, kissing him before getting in the car. "Oh I'll make it very sexual later, Mrs Good" he warns before closing my door. I smirk, waiting until he opens his door before replying. "Don't threaten me with a good time Ambrose" I say as he starts the car. "Not a threat doll" he says, pulling out of the parking space. "That's a promise." I squirm in my seat the whole drive to the airport.


	63. Chapter 63

Jon barely has time to stop the car before I'm jumping out and hugging Lex. "Oh my god!" she squeals, hugging me tightly before holding me at arms length. "You look fab! Oh hey Jon!" He smiles and hugs her quickly before grabbing her bag and loading it into the car. "Come on" he says. "Plenty of time for hugs at the apartment. We should go before..." "Ambrose!" a girl squeals before running over. "Too late" he mumbles before plastering a fake smile on his face. Lex stands back, smirking as he gets mobbed. I stand with her, enjoying the evil looks he's giving me. "Lora" he calls. The girls spin around quickly. "Oh my god!" one says. "I didn't even realise it was you. Can you stand with Dean?" He smirks and I shake my head at him. Lex laughs and pushes me to him. We have a few pictures taken and Jon looks at his watch. "Sorry ladies" he says. "We got somewhere we need to be. Take care, ok? Lex, you ready?" She nods and gets into the back seat quickly. Jon kisses me and gets into the drivers seat, starting the engine before he's even shut his door. "Buckle up girls" he warns, pulling away with a screech of tyres.

"So this is home huh?" Lex asks, looking around as we walk into the apartment. Jon smiles, putting his arm around me. "It is now Lora is here" he says. "Before it was just a place to crash on my off days. Now, it's my haven with my wife." Lex smiles. "I'm glad things worked out for you guys" she says, sitting on the sofa. "I really am. I mean, you both needed stability." I nod, turning my head to look at Jon. "What the fuck?" Lex yells, jumping up and pulling me away from him. I frown as she moves my shirt, exposing the small bruises on my collar bone. Before I know it, she's got Jon pinned up against the wall by his shirt. He holds his hands up, looking at me for help. "The fuck have you done to her?" Lex yells. Fuck. "Lex!" I yell, pulling at her to get her off him. "Alexa! For fuck sake let him go!" "If you've laid one finger on her..." she yells, letting him go. He moves away from her quickly. "Alexa!" I yell again, pushing her back to the sofa. "For fuck sake Lex! What's got into you?" She grabs me and pulls me to the mirror. "Look" she says, moving my shirt. "Think back, Lor, think long and hard, to when marks like this were all I ever saw." She watches as I pale, slumping to the floor. "Shit Lex" I whisper, hugging my knees. "Fuck no, this is nothing like that. Nothing at all. Jon just got a bit, well, over excited, in the shower." "Someone wanna tell me what the fuck this is all about?" Jon asks, straightening his shirt. "Shit Jon" Lex moans, walking over to him and hugging him. He looks at me and hugs her back warily. "I'm sorry" she whispers. He nods slowly. "Sorry doesn't explain it Lex" he says. She nods, sighing. "I'm sorry Lor" she says, getting her phone out of her pocket. I shake my head, silently pleading with her. But it's too late. She finds what she's looking for and looks up at Jon. "I think you need to sit down" she says quietly.

I watch as he walks to the sofa, looking at me before sitting down. Lex looks at me quickly before handing him the phone. "I over reacted" she says quietly. "For that I apologise. But I don't apologise for looking out for her Jon, she's all I got." He looks at her before looking at the phone. His eyes grow wide and he looks at me quickly. "Toots?" he says quietly. I don't move, staying on the floor hugging my knees. He's beside me before I can even blink. "Talk to me Lora" he begs. I shake my head. "I'm not that person anymore Jon" I say quietly. "I refuse to be a victim anymore. I'm so much stronger than that girl in the pictures." He nods, looking back at Lex. "I would never..." he starts. She holds her hands up. "I jumped to conclusions Jon" she says. "I know you wouldn't. I just can't see her go through that again." "I understand" he says, pulling me into his arms. "Fuck Lora, why didn't you tell me?" "I didn't need to" I say, holding on to him. "I left that girl behind. He got me to depend on him when I was at my lowest. My parents had just died, I had nobody, well except Lex." "It's ok Lor" he whispers. "We don't need to do this. You know I would never hurt you, right?" I nod. "I know" I whisper. "I love you." "I love you too" he says, kissing me. I stand up and he looks up at me. "I'm, uh, just gonna go sort myself out" I say, not giving either of them a chance to reply before running into the bathroom and locking the door behind me.

"Deep breaths Lor" I mumble to myself, turning the cold tap on and running my hands under it for what seems like ages. Banging at the door alerts me to how long I've really been in there. "Lora!" Jon yells. "Open the door! Lor! Getting worried out here!" I grab a towel and dry my hands before unlocking the door, barely managing to move out of the way before it's pushed open and Jon is beside me. "You ok?" he asks quietly, going to grab my shoulders but deciding against it and letting his arms drop to his sides. I burst into tears. Great. Now my own husband can't even bear to touch me. "Lora" he moans, pulling me to him. "Please don't be afraid to touch me Jon" I beg. He groans. "Never" he promises. "I will always hold you Lora. Always."


	64. Chapter 64

He holds me for ages, neither of us talking. "We should get back out to Lex" he finally says. I nod, wiping my eyes before following him back out to the lounge. Lex looks up at us sheepishly. "Please tell me everything is ok" she asks quietly. I look at Jon and he nods. "It's all good Lex" he says, leaving me and hugging her. "I mean, obviously I would have liked to have found out in a different way, but I know now, right?" She nods slowly. "Lex" he warns. "Never, ever, think I would hurt her like that. She is my fucking life. I'm not like that." She nods. "I'm sorry Jon" she whispers. "Can we just change this fucking subject?" I snap. They both look at me quickly. "Soooooo" Lex says. "What do people do for fun around here? Apart from screwing in the shower." "Lora goes shopping" Jon says. "A lot." Lex laughs. "Sounds like fun" she says, looking at me. "Fancy it?" "Don't you wanna rest?" I ask. She shakes her head. "Sounds like that's settled" Jon says, getting his wallet. I shake my head as he hands me his credit card. "No" I say quietly. "Please?" he asks. "Treat yourself." I take it from him grudgingly as Lex grins. "Shopping on the husband" she says linking her arm through mine. "My kind of shopping." I kiss Jon quickly before she pulls me out of the apartment.

"I am genuinely sorry Lor" she says as we sit in the mall an hour later. I nod, stirring my coffee absently. I've hardly spoken to her. "Lora?" she asks. I snap out of it, looking up at her. "Alexa" I say. "Answer me this. Do you really, truly, think I would accept being treated like that again? Being used as a punchbag is not my idea of a good time, believe it or not." She shakes her head. "I just saw the marks" she says. "And flipped. It was like being right back there Lor." I nod. "Forget it" I say. "Are we done here? Kinda wanna get home to the husband." She nods, grabbing at some of the bags. "Bonus of going shopping with a wrestlers wife" she says laughing. "Free stuff." I smile. "Watch Jon panic when he sees the bags" I say standing up. "I'll let him think I maxed the card." "Evil Lora" Lex says laughing as she follows me back to the car. I nod. "His pretty face though" I say. "He'll tell me it's fine when you can see he's planning the repayments out of his next cheques!" We load the bags into the car and get in quickly. We've been followed around a fair bit, but pretended we hadn't noticed. I drive home quickly, eager to get home to Jon.

"Hi honey we're home!" Lex yells as we walk into the apartment. Jon grins at us from the sofa. "Hey" he says, his smile brighter when he sees me. I smile. "Hey yourself" I say walking over and kissing him. "Uh, wanna go grab the bags from the car?" "Bags?" he asks warily. "Plural?" I nod sheepishly. "The tops were kinda cute" I say, nervously chewing my finger. "And I couldn't decide what colour to get, so it got them all. Plus jeans, and shorts to match, preparing for any occasion. And then I had to get shoes too..." Lex can't take any more. Jon's face is growing paler and paler by the second. "Relax Romeo" she laughs, holding onto the wall for support. "Your card didn't melt. She got it all practically thrown at her! I need a job with the E!" Jon looks at me quickly and I can't help but laugh. "Uh Lex" he growls. "Excuse us for a second. Lora. Run." I squeal and run into the bedroom, closely followed by Jon. I manage to run around the side of the bed, not that it does me any good. "That's cheating!" I squeal as he dives over the bed, grabbing my arm and pulling me down with him. "So sue me" he growls before kissing me needily.

"All made up?" Lex asks as we finally walk back into the lounge. She's been to the car and got all the bags in. Jon looks at the sea of bags surrounding the sofas and groans. "How the fuck did you create this chaos in an hour Lor?" he asks. Lex laughs. "Your wife is a phantom shopper Jon" she says. "It's what she was born to do." He shakes his head. "She was born to wrestle" he says simply. Lex nods. "That too" she agrees. "What's the plans for tonight? You guys gonna show me what Vegas has to offer?" Jon looks at me awkwardly. "I kinda got plans toots" he says quietly. I smile. "That's cool" I say. "We can stay in tonight, Lex will start to fade soon anyway. You go out and enjoy yourself. We'll have takeout and movie night." "Not like your last movie night I hope" Lex says quickly. I look at Jon and we both laugh, remembering date night. "What movie do you have in mind?" I ask her, already knowing the answer. "Magic Mike!" she says. I laugh. "Way too predictable Alexa" I say. Jon grins. "Thank fuck I'm going out" he says kissing me before heading to shower and get ready.


	65. Chapter 65

"I'm glad you met him" Lex blurts suddenly as we're watching the film. "Channing Tatum?" I ask, frowning at the screen. "No dipshit!" she squeals. "Jon. I'm glad you met. Lor, I've gotta be honest, I've never seen you so happy." "I don't think I've ever been this happy" I admit. "Strange how some things work out, isn't it? I mean, this whole thing started out as a lie, now look at us. I can't imagine my life without him. I don't want to." "I don't want to imagine you without him either" she says. "Perfect couple." I smile. "How many beers have we had?" I ask. She laughs. "Few too many maybe" she says, stifling a yawn. I stand up quickly, falling back onto the sofa. "Ok, definitely a few too many" she laughs. "Come on. Let's get to bed." I nod and let her pull me up. I switch the tv off and follow her to her room. "Night Lex" I whisper. "Thanks for coming over." She shakes her head. "No thanks necessary" she says hugging me. "Besides, now I get to catch up with the guys." I laugh. "Jon has house shows this weekend" I say. "Maybe we'll go. I'm not scheduled until the Raw taping." She nods, yawning again. I get the hint and nod towards my room. "I'm gonna go wait for my husband" I say. "See you in the morning." She nods and I close the door, heading into my room and flopping on the bed fully clothed. I'm asleep before my head even hits the pillow.

"Shit!" he hisses, waking me up. I lie still, listening to him fumbling his way around the bedroom, wincing for him as he stubs his toe on the dresser. "Fucking women's furniture" he grumbles. "Like I'd need a dresser if it wasn't for my wife. My wife. Ah fuck. I love my wife. Lora. Lora? Did you hear that? I love you." "I think the whole apartment block heard it Jon" I groan. "And I love you too. Now could you please stop kicking things and come to bed?" "Kinda pissed babe" he slurs. "Can't find the bed." I groan and turn the bedside lamp on. "Better?" I ask as he shields his eyes from the light. "No!" he yells. "I'm fucking blind Lor!" I get off the bed and stumble over to him, helping him pull the shirt the rest of the way over his head. "There" I say kissing him. "Not blind, just stuck in your shirt. Now bed. Please?" He nods, slipping his jeans and boxers off in one movement. I go and get a drink of water from the bathroom, and by the time I go back in the bedroom he's snoring. I turn the lamp off and settle on the bed, smiling as he reaches for me in his sleep. His breathing soon settles me and I'm asleep too.

Lex and I are drinking coffee on the balcony when he finally surfaces the next morning. "Morning" Lex says cheerfully. He grunts a reply, pouring himself a coffee and drinking half of it before walking out to us. "Morning babe" he says kissing me. "Morning" I whisper, looking up at him. Lex frowns. "I get a grunt" she says. "You get Mr Pleasant. What did I do?" "Spoke before he'd had caffeine" I laugh. "I learnt that lesson pretty fast." "Good morning Alexa" Jon says sweetly, kissing her on the head before sitting down with us. "What time do we need to leave?" I ask. He groans. "Soon" he says. "Need to be at the arena by six. It's a few hours drive." Lex groans and stands up. "Better pack some clothes" she says, stretching and yawning. "I guess it's a hotel tonight?" Jon nods and watches as she walks off. "She ok?" he asks. I shrug. "I guess" I say. "I think she's still feeling a bit awkward after yesterday. She'll be ok when she gets to the arena and catches up with everyone." He smiles. "Come on Mrs Good" he says, standing up and pulling me up. "Time to go get ready. Lots to do today." I nod and let him lead me into the bedroom. He throws his bag on the bed and groans. "Pack for me, wife" he demands. "I need to go shower." I nod and kiss him, watching as he disappears into the bathroom. It doesn't take long until he's singing away under the spray. I smile and grab him some clothes, throwing them in the bag before getting dressed and heading into the lounge to wait for him.

"You ok?" I ask Lex as she walks into the lounge. She nods, sitting down to wait for Jon to finish getting ready. "Yeah" she sighs. "I guess, I mean, I'm really sorry for yesterday. I nearly fucked things up for you." I shake my head. "No you didn't" I say. "It's my fault too. I guess I should have told him about, well, everything. I just didn't think it would come up that way." She's about to speak when Jon walks out, carrying the bag. "Ladies" he says. "Are we ready?" Lex nods and grabs her bag, smiling as Jon takes it from her. "Alexa" he says. "It's all good, ok?" She nods slightly. "Good" he says, smiling and opening the door. "Road trip!" He runs to the car and Lex watches him go. "You got a good one there Lor" she says following him out the door. "Don't fuck it up."


	66. Chapter 66

Lex leaves us as soon as we get into the arena. Jon watches her walk down the corridor in search of Dolph before looking at me. "She's acting weird" he says leading me in to the locker room. I nod, smiling at Joe and Colby before sitting down. "She thinks she's gonna be the reason we split" I say. Colby looks at me quickly. "You're splitting?" he asks. I shake my head. "No" I say. "You're all stuck with me. Long story Colbs, don't worry about it. But we're strong as ever, right Jon?" He nods, wrapping his arms around me. "Believe that" he whispers, kissing me softly. We all look up as Lex bursts into the room, closely followed by Dolph. "Hey Nick" I say, hugging him. "How are you feeling?" "I'm good Lor" he says smiling. "Sorry about the other day, damn leg just gave out. Didn't mean for it to happen, honest." I smile. "It's ok" I say. "Just don't do it again, last minute changes are my pet hate!" "Ain't that the truth" Jon groans. I laugh at his hard done by husband act. "Really Ambrose?" I ask, raising an eyebrow. "You really wanna go there?" "Doll" he leers. "I would go abso fucking lutely anywhere with you." "Bucket!" Colby yells. "Anyone got a sick bucket?" Jon and I laugh and he grabs my hand. "Gonna take a walk with the wife" he says, leading me to the door. "Catch you guys in a bit." They all wave and I smile quickly before he pulls me into the hallway.

"What's the hurry?" I ask as he practically runs down the corridor. "No hurry" he says, slowing down. "I just wanted some time alone with you. That ok?" I nod, pulling him to me and cuddling into his side. "Awww you guys look so sweet!" Nikki says, watching as we walk towards her. "How anyone can think this relationship is fake is beyond me!" Jon smiles. "Nothing fake about us" he says, kissing my head. Nikki nods. "I can tell" she says. "You're showing your emotions for a change Ambrose. It's good to see." She pats his arm and walks off, leaving Jon frowning. I kiss him and he pulls me to him, holding me against him tightly. Someone clearing their throat makes us pull away quickly. Great. Hunter. "Lora" he says grinning. "You're going to the ring with the guys tonight. Change of plans." I look at Jon then look back at Hunter. "I'm not even supposed to be here tonight Hunter" I say. "What would you have done if I wasn't?" "But you are" he says walking off. "So deal with it." I wait until he's around the corner before growling at Jon. "I'll deal with him" I warn. "With a house brick." Jon laughs. "The best way to deal with bullies like him" he says. "Is to prove them wrong. Go out there tonight, tear it up the way we all know you can. Fuck Hunter." "Ewwwww!" I squeal. "No thanks!" He laughs. "You know what I mean Lor" he says. "Come on, let's go get you kitted out in some proper Shield clothes." I nod and let him pull me along the corridor to Sandra.

I'm in the middle of getting changed when Jon bangs on the toilet door. "Meeting Lor!" he calls. "Fuck!" I yell. "You guys go, fill me in later. I'm kinda nowhere near ready." "Ok" he says grudgingly. I hear the locker room door close and groan as I look at my reflection in the mirror. "Makeup Lora" I say, grabbing my phone and running out of the locker room to makeup. "Hey" the girl says, smiling as I get in the chair. "I've been looking forward to working with you." I smile. "Good" I say. "Just don't paint me up like a porcelain doll!" She laughs. "No worries" she says. "I'm under strict instructions. Minimal makeup when you're in Shield gear. More makeup when it's singles matches." I smile and settle down, letting her work her magic. I thank her when she tells me she's done, running quickly back down the corridor to the locker room.

"There you are!" Jon says, hugging me as I walk through the door. "Wow Lor" Colby says. "You look mean!" I smile. "Thanks Colby, I think" I say. He smiles. "What happened at the meeting?" I ask. Jon shakes his head, looking at Joe and Colby quickly. "Uh, no time to explain" he says. "We're out first. We need to get to the entrance. Come on." I frown but let him pull me to where we need to be. Fans are milling around the entrance, calling me names as usual. "Ignore it" Jon whispers in my ear as he hugs me. I smile. Easier said than done when you're being called a slut for marrying a guy. "Time guys" a security guy calls. He pulls the door open and the entrance music reaches my ears. Joe walks through first, followed by Colby. Jon pushes me in front of him and puts his hand on my waist as I walk down the steps. Before I know it I'm in the ring, not even remembering how I got over the barrier. "Do you trust me?" Jon asks suddenly. I look at him, frowning. He raises an eyebrow and I nod slightly. He smiles just as their opponents music starts. Wait a second. I know that music. I glance up the ramp as he walks down. My stomach in knots, I look at Jon again. "Trust me" he mouths. I watch as he gets in the ring, standing right in front of me, microphone in hand. "Lora" he says smiling as his music ends. "Long time no see. I've missed you." I feel Joe press a microphone into my hand. Nerves start to take over, but knowing Jon is beside me helps a lot. "Finn Balor" I say into the microphone. "What brings you here?"


	67. Chapter 67

Finn grins. "You." he says simply. "With all due respect Ambrose, I want my valet back." Jon shakes his head, taking the microphone from me. "With all due respect, Balor" he spits. "She is not your valet. She is my wife. She is a damn good wrestler, and she is the fourth member of the Shield. So turn your ass around, get out of this ring, and head back to NXT, there's a good boy." Before Finn can respond, Hunters music blasts around the arena. "Fellas, fellas" he says, walking out onto the entrance ramp. "Things just got a little interesting around here, wouldn't you say, Lora? Two men fighting over you." "Four men" Colby corrects. "Ain't no way we're giving Lora up." Hunter nods. "Ok" he says finally. "So here's what's going to happen. Tonight, we're gonna have a match. It's gonna be Dean Ambrose, versus Finn Balor. And the winner, well, the winner gets Lora." There's no time to say anything, his music starts and he's gone. I look at Jon quickly. "You better win" I say, getting out of the ring and running up the ramp after Hunter.

"The fuck is going on?" I yell, grabbing his arm and spinning him around. He looks at me angrily. "Yeah Hunter!" Vince says walking up to us. "You gonna answer her?" Hunter pales but it doesn't make him lose the angry look. "Just thought we needed somewhere to go with this" he says, shrugging. "Balor was ready to bring up, he needed a storyline, Lora needed to feel like Colby accepts her as a Shield member. I think the way he just stuck up for her out there solidified that." I groan, realising he's right. "Ok" I say. "But at a house show? Isn't this more a Raw or Smackdown kinda thing?" Vince nods, looking at Hunter. "Practice run" he says simply. "Do it right, and it's on Raw on Monday. Now, if you don't mind, I need to find my PA." Vince and I watch as he walks up the corridor. "Lora?" Finn asks quietly from behind me. I spin around and smile. "Get here Balor" I say, holding my arms out. He smiles and runs to me, picking me up and swinging me around. "Charlotte says hi" he says. "And Bayley, and Becky, and Sasha. Well, everyone. Damn, I can't believe I get to work with you already!" "You're highly honoured, young man" Vince warns. "She'll give you a good storyline. Run with it, don't ruin it. See you later Lora." I nod and watch with Finn as he stalks down the corridor. "Damn Lora" Finn groans. "You got Vince as an ally. Remind me to never argue with you! What did you do to get that?" I shrug. "Pissed Hunter off" I say. "That's about all I can seem to do lately." He laughs nervously as Jon appears. Finn looks at him warily, breathing a sigh of relief when Jon smiles at him and shakes his hand. "Congrats on the call up" he says. "But, uh a word of advice. Keep your hands off my wife unless it's in the script." He pulls me away from Finn and drags me down to the locker room.

"What the f...?" I yell seconds before his mouth crashes down on mine. I moan, anger forgotten as he picks me up and carries me into the bathroom, kicking the door shut behind us and locking it before sitting me on the edge of the sink. "You're mine" he mumbles before kissing me again. I vaguely hear voices in the locker room but I'm too busy concentrating on Jon and what he's doing to me. "Damn Lor we haven't got time" he moans, nuzzling my neck. "I'm gonna call the hotel, book Lex into her own room for the night. I plan on getting very loud, and very physical, with my wife tonight." I nod, totally agreeing with everything he's saying. Damn, I want him now, not later. "Quit screwing in there!" Joe yells, banging on the door. I laugh, jumping down off the sink and opening the door. "Can't screw with clothes on Joe" I say, kissing his cheek. I wave my phone at Jon as he walks out of the bathroom. "I'm gonna go find Lex" I say. "Let her know the plans for tonight. Call me when our time is close." He nods and smiles as I walk out and skip down the corridor.

Surprise surprise, Lex is with Dolph. She looks at me sheepishly as I walk up. "What?" I ask warily. "I, uh" she starts. "She's coming out with me tonight" Dolph says. "She can stay in my room, I've got a twin to myself, give you and Jon some space." I frown but look at Lex. It's obvious she doesn't want me to argue, so I nod. "Jon was gonna book you a room anyway" I say. "I'll let him know he doesn't need to." I glance up the corridor and spot Finn talking to Hunter. "What's going on there?" Dolph asks, looking at me. "I've got no idea" I say. "But I fully intend to find out. Catch you later guys." I don't wait for their reply before running up the corridor to Finn.

"Busted!" I yell, jumping on his back as Hunter walks off. "What's going Balor? And don't fob me off with some generic bullshit, you two looked thick as thieves from back there." Finn groans. "Lor" he whispers apologetically. I know instantly. "No" I whisper, walking backwards until the wall stops me. Finn nods. "Jon wins you tonight" he says. "I win you on Raw. I get you back Lor."


	68. Chapter 68

"I need to tell Jon" I whisper. Finn looks at me awkwardly. I groan. "Who am I kidding?" I moan. "He already knows, doesn't he?" Finn nods slowly. "Ok" I sigh. "Guess I'll see you out there." He nods and I walk back to the locker room. I kick the door open, making Joe yell. "Lora!" he yells. "Fuck sake! What's going on?" I look at Jon and he shakes his head. "She knows" he says quietly. "Oh yeah" I yell. "She knows. When were you actually planning on telling me?" "At the hotel tonight" he admits. "Oh really?" I ask, folding my arms and glaring at him. "What was the big plan Jon? Seduce me into submission?" The corner of his mouth twitches as he tries to hide a smile. I can't help it. I laugh too. "Way too predictable Ambrose" Colby laughs. Jon nods, shrugging. "Wife knows me too well" he says. "Walk with me?" I smile and nod, holding my hands out to him. I can't deny him anything. He shakes his head and picks me up, wrapping my legs around him as he walks down the corridor.

"I love you, you know that?" he asks quietly. I nod, looking into his eyes. "Then trust me" he begs. I frown, suddenly noticing the cameras. "For the tron" he whispers while nuzzling my neck. I throw my head back and he moans. "I love you" he growls, a bit louder for the cameras to pick up. "Balor isn't winning this one, no way I'm letting you go. You're my wife Lora. Mine." The camera guy gives us the thumbs up before disappearing down the corridor. "I mean it" Jon whispers. "No matter what." "I think you'd better explain everything later" I warn. He groans but nods. "Ambrose!" Hunter yells. "You're up. Get ready." He doesn't put me down, carrying me back to the locker room to get the guys, then to where they're entering from. He finally puts me down when the music hits, watching as Joe and Colby head to the ring first before holding my hand and walking beside me down the steps. He helps me over the barrier and I take the microphone offered to me before getting in the ring. I hand it to Jon as he stands next to me and he smiles. "Balor" he calls. "You really think you stand a chance of winning this? When there's a chance of me losing the only person that means anything to me? The only chance you have of that, is no chance." Finn's music starts and I groan. Jon holds my hand and squeezes it gently. I smile and cuddle in to his side, watching as Finn approaches the ring. Even though I know what's going to happen, the tension starts to get to me. "Relax" Jon says, loud enough for the crowd to hear. "I'm not going to lose you." I nod and get out of the ring, followed by Joe and Colby.

"Relax Lora" Colby whispers as we stand ringside. I nod, watching the match. I hide behind my hands for a fair bit of it, only peeking through my fingers when I hear the referee hit the mat. Finally the bell rings and Jon raises his arms in victory, calling for me to get in the ring. I slide under the bottom rope and wrap my arms around him tightly, looking at Finn lying on his back in the middle of the ring, knowing full well it's going to be Jon lying there on Monday. Jon raises our arms and I blow Finn a kiss before following Jon out of the ring and up the entrance ramp. "Hotel. Now." Jon growls as soon as we're backstage. I nod, hurrying to the locker room to grab our bags. Lex is sat on the sofa watching the screen. "That was amazing!" she says, hugging me. I nod, not paying her any attention as I grab our stuff. "Jon and I are leaving" I say finally. "Have fun tonight, just make sure you text and let me know you're ok." She grins. "Who are you kidding Lor?" she asks. "I've seen the way Jon has been looking at you the whole time we've been here. Homeboy is gonna switch the phones off before you even hit the hotel! Alone time is what you both need. Me being here was a dumb idea." I shake my head. "No it wasn't" I whisper. "I just didn't realise I'd be working, I thought I was off until Monday. I'm so sorry for neglecting you." She holds her hands up. "Hey" she says. "No complaints here. Now go and spend some time with your husband. Love you." "Love you too" I whisper as Jon pokes his head around the door. "Ready?" he asks. I nod and he takes the bags from me. "See you tomorrow" Lex says. I nod and smile at her before following Jon out to the car.

"I know this storyline has thrown you a bit" he starts as we drive away. "A bit?" I shriek. "Jon, do you realise this means we won't be travelling together? That I'll have to be with Finn?" He nods slowly, gripping the steering wheel tightly, so tight his knuckles are white. "I know" he says finally. "But we're good, right? We can do this." I nod. "It's just work" I say. "We know that Lor" he says. "But tell that to the fans. They were convinced you were screwing Finn in NXT. I have to admit, the chemistry between you two, it's electric. Sometimes I get jealous..." "Jealous?" I ask, frowning at him. "Jonathan Good, you have absolutely nothing to be jealous of. I love you, only you." He doesn't say anything, just parks the car and cuts the engine before looking at me. "Come and show me" he whispers, his eyes searching my face for the answer. I smile. "Lead the way" I whisper. He nods and gets out of the car, checking his phone as it beeps. "This way" he says gruffly, wrapping his arm around me and kissing my head as we walk into the hotel.


	69. Chapter 69

His mood changes as soon as we're inside the hotel room. Suddenly he's grumpy, won't talk, and is too busy stamping around to care what's going on around him. He walks into the bathroom, slamming the door behind him. I groan, shaking my head as I pull my clothes off. Fuck him, and fuck his mood too. I'm trying to find something to wear when there's a knock at the door. Jon is still in the bathroom so I answer the door without thinking. "Dammit Lora" Colby groans. "You might wanna put some clothes on before you answer the door in future!" I look down, shrugging when I realise I'm only in my underwear. "It's all good Colby" I say kissing his cheek. "I'm covered." He laughs. "Where's Jon?" he asks quickly. "My ass of a husband is in the bathroom" I say, pulling a dress on and looking for shoes. "Good luck getting him out of there, or getting anything out of him. He hasn't spoken since we got here. I give up. I'm going out." My phone rings and I grin. "Hey Bella!" I say. "Where are you? Hotel bar? Cool, see you there in three." I hang up and pull my shoes on. "Catch you later Colbs" I say, grabbing the key card and my bag. I throw my phone in the bag, open the door and race to the bar. There's a bottle of Jack with my name on it down there.

"Lora!" Nikki calls, waving over at me as soon as I set foot in the bar. I nod and make my way over to her. "Wow chica!" she says standing up and kissing my cheeks. "Check you out, all independent and out without the husband. What gives?" "Oh Nicole" I groan, flopping into a seat. "The husband has locked himself in the bathroom, refusing to talk to me. So I left Colby to deal with it." She laughs as the waiter brings us drinks. We thank him and wait for him to leave before speaking again. "So what's brought this mood on?" she asks, sipping her wine. I shrug. "No idea" I say. "He couldn't wait to get from the arena, but as soon as we got here his mood changed." "Uh huh" she says, absently. I frown at her and follow her gaze. Renee. Great. She actually has the nerve to smirk at me, and before I know what's happening she's walking over.

"Oh poor Lora" she coos. "Married life not turning out quite how you expected huh?" "The fuck are you talking about Renee?" I ask, frowning as Nikki glares at her. Ok, something's wrong here. "Spill it Bella" I say. "What do you know?" Nikki sighs. "You just couldn't leave it alone could you Renee?" she says. Renee grins. "Nope" she says. "Couldn't let an opportunity this perfect pass me by. Enjoy your marriage Lora. Well, what's left of it, anyway." I watch as she walks off. "Ok what the fuck was all that about?" I ask, looking at Nikki. "This, I guess" Nikki says, handing me her phone. There are pictures of Jon all over Instagram. "These must be from ages ago" I say, handing her phone back. She shakes her head. "They were taken in Vegas" she says. "Last night." I shake my head. "No" I whisper. "He went out for a few hours, came home drunk. Lex and I stayed in and watched a movie. He wouldn't, Nikki, not Jon." She wraps her arms around me, and I know she's not lying. Jon really did have his face in a strippers boobs. "That caption" I say, holding my hand out for her phone again. "It says it was just the start of a great night. But he came home around midnight." "The picture was taken at 8 Lora" Nikki says. "You live ten minutes from the strip, you do the math." I stand up quickly. Too quickly. Nikki helps me as I slump back on the seat. "Over here!" she calls. I look and see Lex walk in with Dolph. "Lora!" she yells, running over. Nikki looks at her and Lex groans. "She knows, doesn't she?" she asks Nikki. Nikki replies with a simple nod. "Woah back up!" I yell. "You knew too?" "Dolph just showed me the pictures" Lex explains. "I came to find you, hoping I could get to you before you found out. How...?" "Renee" Nikki says simply. "Oh I bet she's loving this" Lex growls. I stand up, pushing my way past them. "Where are you going?" Lex yells. "Outta here!" I yell back, not stopping until I'm out of the hotel and in a cab.

The cab drops me outside a bar. I can hear the music even with the doors closed. I pay and get out, still staring at my phone screen as if that's going to make the fucker call. There's a bench outside the club so I sit on it, trying to work out what to do next. I mean, this could all be innocent, right? I have an idea, and before I can talk myself out of it I set up a fake Instagram account. "Here goes nothing" I say, typing quickly and commenting on the picture. I read through what I've written before posting it. "So he's at a strip club" I write. "She's just doing what she's paid to do. Give the man a break." I hit post and wait. It doesn't take long. My phone beeps for a notification. Someone has responded to my comment. "Yeah I'm paid to do it" I read. "But I'm not paid to let him touch me in the champagne room, or let him strip me while I, well, relieve him, shall we say?" Woah. This is different. "You did all that knowing he was married?" I type. "Damn right" she replies. "He obviously ain't getting it at home." That does it. I delete the account quickly and turn my phone off. I need a drink. Or six.


	70. Chapter 70

I'm left alone for the first hour. The barman tops my glass up without me even asking now. Finally my phone lights up with a text. Jon. "I know you know" I read. "Please come back." "Go fuck yourself" I reply. "Better still, go find your stripper friend." "Problem?" the barman asks as I drop my phone back on the bar. "Could say that" I say. "Are there any hotels around here?" He nods, pointing right across the street. "Thought you'd be booked in with Ambrose though" he says, wiping the bar casually. "You know, being his wife and all." I shake my head. "Can't believe you didn't let on you recognised me" I say. He smiles. "Not my job" he says. "My job is to make you feel relaxed, and to serve you." I smile. "Job well done" I say, standing up. I throw a few notes on the bar to cover my bill and start to make my way across the street to the hotel.

An hour later, I'm checked in, bathed and wrapped up in the hotel robe watching tv on the bed. I've turned my phone off. Jon won't stop calling. I've got nothing to say to him, well, nothing I want to say after a good drink. I feel kinda guilty running out on Nikki and Lex though, so I turn my phone on to call them. "Hey!" Nikki says as she answers. "Where the hell are you? Jon is going nuts here." "Good" I say simply. "I just wanted to call and let you know I'm safe ok? Could you let Lex know? Nikki? Nikki?" "It's Finn" a voice finally says. "Jon guessed she was talking to you and tried to get the phone. You ok?" "No" I say, finally breaking down. "How could he, Finn?" "Fuck Lora" he groans. "Where are you? You can't be alone now. I won't let you be alone. We're gonna be working together Lor, please, let me help, let me be there for you." I blurt the name of the hotel before I even realise what I'm doing. "Gimme five minutes" he says before ending the call.

Five minutes my ass. He must have broken the land speed record. He's at the door in two minutes. "Quick" he says shutting the door behind him. "I can't say for sure that he didn't follow me. Damn Lora you're a mess girl. Come here." He pulls me into his arms and I sob into his chest. "How could he, Finn?" I sob. "He fed me all that bullshit about trusting him, well, now I know why, don't I? He had to have known this was gonna come out." He nods slowly, kissing my head and trying to stop me crying. "I think he was in denial" he says softly. "To be fair to him Lor, I think he's been set up." "Set up?" I yell pushing him away. "How the fuck does he get set up Finn? You don't put your head in strippers tits unless you mean to, and you certainly don't touch them up or let them do stuff to you unless you mean to either!" He frowns at me. "What?" he asks. I groan, sitting on the edge of the bed. "I set up a burner Instagram" I admit. "Questioned the girl, said she was paid to let him put his head in her tits. She came out with the rest, said it's obvious he ain't getting any at home. No wonder Renee was so smug." "Oh she ain't so smug anymore" Finn says, sitting next to me and holding my hand. "Lor, it was her friend in the club. Renee set this whole thing up. How do you think she found out so fast? Jon has gone absolutely mental on her in the bar in front of everyone. Told her in no uncertain terms what he thinks of her, how she's basically a dick warmer for whoever wants her. Naturally Hunter stood up for her. But everyone went off at Hunter for it. Vince heard and has decided Hunter works out of the office for the foreseeable future. He has nothing to do with Raw or Smackdown. Renee has been relegated to NXT, but only backstage interviews, no commentary. See Lor, it really wasn't his fault." I shake my head. "He didn't say no, Finn" I whisper. "It's every bit as much his fault as hers." He groans. "I can't really stick up for him for that" he admits. "Whatever you decide to do, I'm here for you, ok?" I nod. "Thank you" I whisper, stifling a yawn. He smiles. "Sleep, fair Lora" he whispers. "I'll be here when you wake." I nod and slide under the covers before taking the robe off. "Night Finn" I whisper. He nods and turns the lamp off, heading for the sofa.

I wake up with him soothing me and rubbing my hair. My pillow is soaking. "Hey" he whispers. "You were crying in your sleep. You ok?" I nod, cuddling into him. "Please don't leave me Finn" I beg. He shakes his head. "I'm going nowhere Lor" he says softly. "Friends, remember. Always here for you." I nod and soon I'm asleep again. The next time I wake, the room is light and Finn is snoring softly. I smile, not daring to move in case it wakes him. Somebody else isn't so considerate though. Loud banging on the door wakes Finn with a jump. "Balor!" Jon yells. "I know you're in there, and I know you're with my wife. One of you better open this door now!"


	71. Chapter 71

Finn grabs my arm as I start to get off the bed. "You don't have to do anything you don't want to" he warns. I nod. "I know" I say. "But he's making enough noise out there to wake the dead. It's easier this way. Back me up?" Finn nods and gets off the bed, adjusting his jeans and shirt. I wait until he's ready then open the door, unprepared for Jon leaning against it and falling in backwards. I leave him on the floor and sit on the sofa, watching as he struggles to get up. Great, someone's been drinking all night. He manages to get up finally and shuts the door before glaring at Finn. "Balor. Leave." he spits. Finn looks at me and I shake my head. "Finn stays" I say, unable to keep the tremor out of my voice. "If anyone is leaving it's you. I've got nothing to say to you." "So why let me in?" he asks. "Grow up Jon" I yell. "Letting you in doesn't mean I want to speak to you. It just means there are people still sleeping, and I don't wanna get thrown out of here! I need a bed until Tuesday!" "You have a bed" he says. "At our hotel. In our room." "Nothing is ours, Jon" I hiss. "It's all yours, and you can shove it right up your ass as far as I'm concerned. I want nothing from you. The sooner Monday comes and I can start travelling with Finn the better. Now, you're wasting everyone's time by being here. Nothing you have to say interests me. Leave." He looks at me, then back at Finn. Finn doesn't look at him, he stares at me instead. I nod slowly, letting him know I'm ok. "I think you should go, Ambrose" Finn says softly. "Go sleep, sober up. We'll see you at the arena later." "Don't" Jon warns, pointing in Finn's face. "Don't you dare tell me what to do, tell me to leave so you can stay shacked up here with my wife..." "Oh will you just go dial 1-800 who gives a fuck?" I yell. "Get the fuck outta here Ambrose! I'm not your property!" He glares at me before opening the door. He opens his mouth as if he's going to speak, then closes it again, walking out and slamming the door behind him.

"You ok?" Finn asks quietly. I nod, smiling at him. "Better than I thought I'd be" I admit. "I, uh, need to go grab some stuff from the hotel" he says. "Ok" I say. He groans. "I don't wanna leave you alone Lor" he says. I smile. "I'm a big girl Finn" I say. "Go. I'll be fine. I'll take a shower, grab some breakfast. I'll keep myself busy. Tell you what, I'll see you at the arena tonight, you don't have to come back here, ok?" "But, I..." he starts. I shake my head. "I don't need a babysitter Finn" I say, standing up and hugging him. "You being here last night probably saved me from running back to him. But I'm good now. I'm stronger. I promise." He sighs, nodding finally. "Ok" he says. "But any problems and I better be the first one you call." "Always" I say kissing his cheek. He nods and leaves, waving before closing the door.

Hunter pulls me to one side as soon as I set foot in the arena. "We gonna have a problem tonight?" he asks. I smirk. "Hunter" I say. "We have a problem every night. But, if you really meant is there gonna be a problem with me working with my so called husband, absolutely not. I'm a professional. I can do this." He nods, smiling at me. "Good" he says, looking like he is fighting a battle within himself. "Uh Lora, come here." I watch as he holds his arms open, and man, do I need a hug right now. I let him pull me to him and hug me tightly. "I think we got off on the wrong foot" he says finally. "Fresh start, ok?" I nod, wiping my eyes. Stupid tears. "I, uh, better go find somewhere to get changed" I say. He nods and points down the corridor. "Lex is down there" he says. "She has your stuff from the hotel. Jon wouldn't give it up without a fight, and she gave him one hell of a fight." I smile. "That's my Lex" I say, excusing myself and walking down the corridor.

"Hey girlfriend!" Lex calls as I walk towards her and Dolph. I smile and run the rest of the corridor. "Damn girl!" she grins. "How the fuck can you run in those heels?" "I'm a diva" I shrug. "It's my job. Hunter said you have my stuff." She nods, pointing at Dolph's locker room. "Safe in there" she says. "Go get your mean on then come out here, eat something with us." I nod and make my way into the locker room, closing the door and locking it behind me. I grab my Shield gear and get changed, tie my hair up like Colby before heading back out to Lex and Dolph. "I'm just gonna head to makeup" I say. "Won't be long." Lex nods and stands up. "I'll come with you" she says. I nod and wait for her to catch up. "What happened at the hotel?" I ask as we walk. "Oh nothing" she smirks. "Ok, something. He tried to tell me he'd bring your stuff for you and give it to you himself. I basically pushed him on his ass and grabbed it myself. Wasn't hard, dude been drinking all night. Hunter had told him he's not wrestling tonight, he looks like shit Lor." I nod. "His problem" I say, smiling at the makeup girl as I sit in the chair. Lex doesn't say anything until we're walking back to catering. "Do you miss him?" she blurts suddenly. I groan. "It's been one night Lex" I say, sliding onto the bench next to Dolph. "Hasn't really registered yet, you know?" "There she is!" a voice calls. I turn around just as Finn runs up to me. "Hey" he says, smiling. "Wanna walk?" I look at Lex and she frowns at me. I shake my head. "Just gonna grab something to eat" I say. "I think we're close to the start of the show, I had to get ready early." Finn nods. "Ok" he says. "I'm not interfering in that tonight apparently. Saving it all for Raw tomorrow." "Finn" Lex says. "A group of us are going out tonight, you coming?" He looks at me before answering. "Sure" he says. "Why not?"


	72. Chapter 72

"Five minutes Lora!" a runner calls down to me. I nod and give him the thumbs up. "You want me to go tell the guys?" he calls back. I take a deep breath and shake my head. "Time for me to man up" I say standing up. "I'll do it." He nods and waves as he runs down the corridor. "You sure about this?" Dolph asks. I nod. "Gotta face him at some point" I say, kissing his head. "No time like the present. I'll catch you guys later, ok?" Lex looks at me warily, finally nodding. "Ok" she says. "I'll wait at gorilla for you after the match." I nod and hug her before heading down the corridor to the locker room. "Suck it up sunshine" I mumble to myself before knocking loudly on the door.

"Fuck sake! Leave the door on it's hin... Lora" Jon says, throwing the door open. "Five minutes" I say, turning my back on him and walking back down the corridor. I hear him yelling after me but tune it out, concentrating on getting away from him as fast as I can. Tuning him out also means tuning out the sound of footsteps running after me. A cry of surprise escapes as I'm spun around and thrown against the wall. "Damn Lora" Colby groans. "Have you gone deaf? I've been calling you all the way down the corridor! We're going in from the other side of the building tonight, you're going the wrong way." "Shit" I groan. "Sorry Colby. Just, you know, keeping busy." He nods, holding my hand as we walk back along the corridor. Jon and Joe are waiting for us outside the locker room. "Baby girl" Joe says, pushing Jon out of the way and hugging me. I smile. "Hey brother bear" I say, hugging him back. He smiles and walks me along the corridor. "So what's the plan for tonight?" I ask. Joe grins. "Colby and I have a tag match" he says. "Against the Uso's." "But they're faces" I say, frowning. Joe grins, hugging me. "You're picking this up fast baby girl" he says. "We're on a heel turn, again. When you go with Finn, you're gonna be helping our turn. So, get ready to be a heel." I grin. "I love being the bad guy" I say as Jon pushes past us. "Everything always ends up being my fault anyway, may as well take advantage of it." Jon pauses, turning back to face me. "I never said it was your fault Lora" he says. I push past him, looking at Joe. "Did you hear something?" I ask, sticking my fingers in my ears. "Must have had my music too loud at the gym. Damn buzzing in my ears." Joe grins as Jon growls in frustration. "We go out from here" Joe says, pointing at a door. I nod and wait with them until it's time, doing all I can to ignore Jon while he does all he can to get me to notice him. He doesn't have to try, I'm aware of every move he makes, much to my frustration. The way his muscles flex as he does his fingertip push ups, the outline of his ass in those trousers as he squats down in front of me, how he seems to pour the bottle of water over his head in slow motion. Damn, he's fucking hot. But I mustn't think like that. Head must rule, not heart. Finally our music hits and it's time to concentrate on work, not my cheating husband. I nod and follow Joe out, smiling when Colby cuts in behind me.

The match is short and sweet. The heel in me grabs Jey's foot and trips him so Joe can get the pin. Joe winks at me as I get in the ring, raising his and Colby's arms in victory. Naturally, they get booed. "This could be easier than I thought" Joe whispers as we walk back up the steps. I nod, wanting to hurry so I can get changed and get out of the arena. "Are you going out tonight?" Colby asks as we walk back to the locker rooms. I nod. "Think I deserve a drink" I say, hugging him as we get to their door. "See you tomorrow?" He shakes his head. "Tonight" he says. "Roster night out, everyone will be there." "Everyone?" I whisper, watching as Renee crosses the corridor ahead of us. Colby groans. "Ignore it" he warns. "She's just trying to push your buttons." "Mission accomplished" I growl. "Now I just want to push her face into the asphalt." He laughs. "Naughty Lora" he says. "But no. I'll see you later." I nod and walk off, heading back to Dolph's locker room to get changed.

"That was cool!" Lex gushes as I walk in. I smile, grabbing my bag and rooting through it for something to wear. "Oh fuck yes!" Lex yells as I grab a jumpsuit. I grin. "Alexa you tease" I smirk. "This has, like, no back to it at all. And not a lot of front, come to think of it." She grins. "And your point is?" she asks, fluttering her eyelashes innocently. "Nothing" I grin, taking it into the bathroom to get changed in peace. I smirk at my reflection in the mirror, teasing my hair out of the tight ponytail and letting it fall loosely down my back. Just as I finish the look with smokey eyes, Lex knocks on the door. I open it slightly, enough for her to pass me a pair of killer heels. "Like your style Alexa" I say. She chuckles as I close the door, quickly pulling the heels on before checking my reflection once more. "Oh Lora Good" I groan. "It is most definitely show time."


	73. Chapter 73

"Oh. My. God." Dolph gasps as I walk out of the bathroom. I smile and give him a twirl. "Where's Lex?" I ask. He points at the door. "Gone to see Rosa" he says. "She said to wait for her in the corridor." I nod, grabbing my bag. "I'll take that" he offers. I smile. "I'm good" I say. "But thanks anyway. For everything, I mean, I kinda gate crashed your locker room..." "It's fine" he says, dismissing my gratitude with a wave. "I mean, we're colleagues, right? Trust me, I've worked around those guys for a long time, I know how they get." "Joe and Colby are fine" I say. "It's just the husband I have problems with. I'd better go meet Lex. Are you coming to the bar with us?" He shakes his head. "I'm meeting someone first" he explains. "I'll see you there later though? I'll let you buy me a drink to say thanks." I smile. "Anytime Dolph" I say, kissing his cheek before making my way out to meet Lex.

"Lora!" Jon yells. I turn to look at him before I realise what I'm doing. "You're missing half your outfit" he growls at me. I shake my head. "Better than missing my other half, Jon" I call back. "Tell me, where's your wife tonight?" He glares at me. "Testing my patience in a work environment" he growls. "I'll deal with her later." "Careful" I warn. "She might not be in the mood to deal with you later. Oh, hey Colby. See you later." I spot Lex at the door to the parking lot so run to her, dragging my bag behind me. "Get me out of here" I mumble as I pass her. She nods and follows me out to the waiting cab. I sigh as I sink into the seat, waiting for her. "Forget him" she says, sliding across the seat and slamming the door closed. "I wish it was that easy Lex" I whisper as she tells the cab driver to drop us at my hotel. "How can I forget him? I'm married to him. I need to face him soon." She shakes her head. "Not tonight" she begs. "Tonight, I want my friend Lora back. The Lora from college." I groan, but nod, knowing a good blowout is exactly what I need. She claps her hands in excitement and doesn't stop talking until we're at the hotel. She gets the cab to wait while I quickly run my bag up to my room, happy I've got my stuff back and don't need to wear the same clothes again tomorrow. I throw it inside the door and run back down to the cab. "Time to party" I say, getting back in. The cab starts to move as soon as I close the door. "Party Central" Lex says as it stops at the bar. I pay quickly, getting out and waiting for Lex. "Come on" she says, hooking her arm through mine. "I'm here, and he ain't getting to you. Not tonight." I nod and let her pull me into the bar.

"Here they are!" Colby yells, running over to us as we walk in. "We were just wondering where you guys had got to, I mean, you left before us." "Had to drop my bag at the hotel" I explain, following him to the bar. He nods at the barman who instantly starts pouring Jack like it's going out of fashion. "You trying to get me drunk Lopez?" I ask. He smirks. "Would I?" he asks innocently. "Yes" I say simply before downing the first Jack. He laughs and hands me another. "You're playing catch up" he explains, nodding over at Jon who has a table full of empty glasses in front of him. "What he does is not my problem Colby" I snap. "Tonight is not about him. Tonight, I'm having a good time, and forgetting I'm married to a man whore." Colby winces but recovers quickly. "Woah" he says. "Who is that with Nick?" I frown, turning around to look. I shrug. "No idea" I say. "But no doubt I'll find out later. Nick is my new best friend." "Ahhhhh" Colby says. "We wondered who's locker room you used. Jon was adamant you used the divas room, he was parked outside there most of the night." I shake my head. "And risk running into sweet little Nay Nay?" I spit. "Not a hope. Considering she's supposed to be down at NXT she was sure lurking in the corridors a lot tonight." "Haven't you heard?" Colby asks. "Regal doesn't want her at NXT either. Says she's more trouble than she's worth. He's unfollowed her on twitter too. Looks like we're stuck with her." I groan, covering my ears quickly as somebody grabs a microphone, resulting in a huge amount of feedback through the speakers. "Karaoke time!" the DJ yells. I groan as Colby laughs. "What's wrong Nicole?" he chuckles. I slap him playfully and laugh as he puts his arm around me. I look over at Jon to see him openly staring at me. The music to "Don't Cha" starts and I laugh loudly. "Who the hell is doing my song?" I ask, looking around. As soon as she starts singing I freeze. "No fucking way!" I squeal as Colby laughs. "Renee cannot sing this for toffee!" he yells. We both watch as she sings it, badly, while staring at Jon. "I can't stick this anymore Colby" I groan, covering my ears. "So go and do it better" Finn says from behind me. I spin around and nearly fall over my own feet, giggling as Finn catches me and saves me from falling on my ass. "My hero" I laugh as he picks me up. "You look fucking amazing Lora" he groans. I smile and cuddle into him. "Thank you" I whisper. "Uh, guys" Dolph calls from behind us. Finn turns us around and I smile. "Hey Nicky" I say. "Hey Lora" he says. "Been on the Jack already? Anyway, I, uh, just wanted to introduce you. Lora, Finn, this is Denise. Denise, Lora Good and Finn Balor."


	74. Chapter 74

"Did I tell you Hunter apologised to me earlier?" I ask Finn as we stand at the bar. He looks at me in shock. "Did you get it on film?" he asks, half seriously. I smile. "No" I say. "But I'm giving him another chance. Last chance." Finn frowns. "I thought he was relegated to the office?" he asks. I shrug. "I don't really care anymore Finn" I admit. "As long as he quits his interfering, I'm good." "Do you really think he will though?" he asks. "Probably not" I admit. "Finn, do me a favour, I can feel eyes burning into my back." Finn sneakily glances over my shoulder. "Jon" he confirms. "I don't think he's blinked for half an hour." I laugh, I can't help it. "Would you, uh, help me out?" I ask. He frowns but nods. "Name it" he says. I don't say anything, just look at the karaoke. "Are we getting Nicole?" he asks quickly. I nod slightly. "Set it up for me?" I ask. "I'm just gonna freshen up." He nods and kisses my cheek before letting me go.

"Damn Lora what are you doing?" I groan to myself in the mirror. My cheeks are flushed, I could use alcohol as an excuse, but I'm not my husband. Lex walks in and comes straight to me. "Finn told me about Nicole making an appearance" she says hugging me. "Jon is shooting daggers through him out there. As much as it kills me to say it Lor, you, need to talk to him. You're both too much in love with each other to let this blow you apart." "Can we not mention blowing and my husband in the same sentence?" I ask, cringing at the thought of him and the stripper. She nods. "Sorry" she whispers. "I know I shouldn't get involved, but fuck Lor, you're my best friend, and he is, was, no, is my favourite wrestler. You marrying him is like a dream come true. I mean, I was never gonna get close to him, he's the wrong sex for me for a start." I laugh. Lex being open about her sexuality doesn't happen often. Hardly anyone knows. "You telling me that not even the great Dean Ambrose could turn my best friend straight?" I ask, feigning shock. She laughs, slapping me playfully. "Not a hope" she says. "He's married to this awesome girl who needs to start believing in herself a bit more, and stop running from her problems." "I will" I whisper. "I promise. Just, not tonight." She groans as I wink and run out of the bathroom. "Lora!" Finn calls. "You're up!" I nod and head straight for the DJ.

"Go on Nicole!" Finn yells as the music starts. Nikki looks at him and frowns. "Huh?" she asks. He grins and shakes his head, pointing at the stage just as the music starts. "So" I say. "This is how it's meant to be sung." I smirk as Renee glares at me. This is gonna be fun. But, instead of singing it to Jon like she did, I sing it to Finn. And Colby. Oh, and Joe. Lex is giving me the thumbs up constantly, and by the time the song finishes I can barely hold my laugh in. I hand the microphone back to the DJ and jump off the stage, landing next to Lex, who throws her arms around me. We both laugh as Finn and Colby wrap their arms around us too. "Damn Lora" Colby says. "You're in the wrong job! You had everyone here under your spell up there!" Lex grins. "Should see her do the Buttons routine" she says, looking at me slyly. Finn looks at me quickly. "Don't even think about it Balor" I warn. He grins and kisses me before heading back to the bar. I glance across at Jon's table out of the corner of my eye. The number of empty glasses in front of him had grown considerably. I groan as Colby looks at me. "Please Lor" he begs. "Just speak to him. Even if it's to tell him to fuck off. Don't leave him on his own being an easy target for Renee." Ok, now he's got my attention. "Is that why you think I'm doing this Colby?" I ask. "Do you really think I want my husband sat this far away from me, alone, so that she can be with him? You think I want her to make a move on him?" "No!" he snaps quickly. "But unless you make some sort of effort to speak to him, that's exactly what's going to happen." I nod. He's right. "Damn, I hate it when you're right" I groan. He smiles. "Go on" he urges, putting his hand on my waist and pushing me closer to Jon's table. "I don't think I can" I whisper. Colby nods. "You can" he insists. "He's your husband Lora. You're closer to him than anyone here. He needs you. Nobody else." I nod. "Only for you, Colby" I say. "I'm not doing this for her. Or for him. I'm only going there because you asked me to." "What if I ask you not to?" Finn asks quietly from behind me. I take a deep breath before turning around and looking at him. "I'm sorry Finn" I whisper. "But he's my husband. I have to." I don't give him time to argue, or myself time to back out. The next thing I know I'm standing next to Jon's table.

"Lora?" he whispers. I nod, watching as he slides across the bench, leaving me room to sit next to him. I sit down quickly before I can talk myself out of it. "Make me understand, Jon" I beg. "I need to know what happened."


	75. Chapter 75

He stares at me, his mouth opening and closing as he tries to find words to explain. He finally shakes his head and looks at me apologetically. "I can't" he says. "I can't explain it Lora. I really fucking wish I could, believe me, but I can't." "Let me get this straight, Jon" I say. "You spend god knows how much time with your face in a strippers tits, and who knows what else, and you can't explain it? That's a fucking shit excuse and you know it. Just admit it Jon, it's not that you can't explain it, you just won't." I start to stand up and he grabs my arm. "No, Lora" he says. "I can't. Well, the face in the tits I can. The guys got me a lap dance for the bachelor party I never had. Brian pushed my face in her tits and someone got a picture." "Quite a few people got a picture" I say. He nods. "I know" he says quietly. "But Lor, I swear, I don't remember anything else. You'd have to ask Brian what happened, I really don't know." I nod. "Ok" I say, holding my hand out. "Give me your phone." He frowns but hands it over. I stand up and he starts to follow me. "Stay there" I warn. "This is between me and Brian." He nods and watches as I walk out of the bar with his phone.

As soon as I'm outside I start to have second thoughts. Every scenario goes through my head. Brian is gonna tell me what happened, but I'm not sure I want to hear it. "Man up Lora" I finally growl at myself, sitting on the bench and going through Jon's phone to find his number. I hit dial before I can talk myself out of it, and it rings for what seems like forever before Brian finally answers. "Ambrose!" he says cheerfully. "What can I do for you bro?" "Almost right" I say. "It's Lora. Brian, I need to know what happened at the strip club. Please?" "Lora?" Brian asks. "Are you crying? Where's Jon? What's happened?" "Please Brian!" I beg. "Ok, ok" he says. "The guys all clubbed together to get him a lap dance, I mean, we would have done it for his bachelor party if he'd actually told us he was getting married. We were joking around and I pushed his face into her while she sat on his lap, I think there's a picture or two of that going around on social media." "What else, Brian?" I ask, through gritted teeth. "What else?" he asks, confused. "Lora, what do you think happened? We had a few more drinks, Jon stood up, announced he missed his wife too much and wanted to go home, so we grabbed a cab and brought him home. Nothing else happened." I nearly fall off the bench. "Brian, you don't have to cover for him" I warn. "I already know about the champagne room." "The what?" he yells. "Champagne room? Lora, have you been taking something? Jon never went anywhere near the champagne room. He was with us all night, Lor, he never even went to the bathroom alone. I swear, he sat with his phone in front of him all night with your picture on it. Until that dance his eyes never left your face. I've got pictures to prove it. I'll send them to Jon's phone for you to see. What exactly have you heard?" "Just that he went into the room with the stripper" I say. "Her words were she, well, relieved him." Brian laughs, loudly. "Seriously?" he splutters, finally getting his laugh under control. "He recognised her as being one of Renee's friends. He knew there was going to be trouble. As soon as he saw her he didn't want to be there. We made him stay. But I swear Lor, I'm not covering for him. He did nothing." "Sounds like I've got some apologising to do" I say. "Damn right" Brian agrees. "He's a changed man Lora. He loves you too much to throw it away. Maybe you should remember that before you go believing everything bad about him." "Thanks Brian" I whisper before ending the call.

I sit on the bench, staring at the phone for what seems like ages, trying to pluck up the courage to go back inside. I don't even hear him come up behind me, only realising he's there when he puts his jacket around my shoulders. "You're cold babe" he mumbles, sitting next to me and rubbing my arms to warm me up. I look up at him and crumble. "I'm so sorry Jon" I blurt before crying. "Why do I never believe you?" He shrugs. "We both need to learn to trust each other" he says. "We got a lot of learning to do Lora, we did all this backwards. Marriage first, introductions later." I nod, jumping as his phone vibrates in my hand. Brian. "Here" I read. "Hope these help." I click on the pictures, crying more when I see Jon in the club, his phone propped up against a glass, pictures of us proudly on display. "You're my wife Lora" he says simply. "Nobody else. Nobody compares to you. I don't need anyone else. But I do need you." I don't say anything, throwing my arms around him and hugging him tightly. "I need you too" I whisper.


	76. Chapter 76

We sit for ages, not talking, just hugging. He shivers and snaps me out of my dreamworld. "Jon" I whisper. "I'm ok" he says, kissing my head. "Kinda like being alone out here with you. I've missed you." "I missed you too" I admit. "Really?" he asks, looking down at me. "You didn't show it." "I don't let my emotions show while I'm at work" I say. "My private life should never get in the way." He nods, standing up. "Come on" he says, holding out his hands. "Let's go back inside." I smile, letting him pull me up. His arm is around me straight away. "Back where it belongs" he whispers, holding me close as we walk back into the bar.

Lex rushes over to us as soon as she sees us. "Everything sorted?" she asks. I nod, looking up at Jon. He smiles at me and nods. "It's getting there Alexa" he says. "I think we'll be ok." She looks at me quickly and I nod. "Good" she says, hugging us both. "I, uh, need somewhere to stay tonight. Dolph and Denise have, um, plans." Jon laughs, looking at me. "You staying with me?" he asks. I shake my head. He looks at the floor, unable to hide the look of disappointment. I put my fingers under his chin and lift his head. "You're staying at my hotel with me" I say, looking him in the eye. "Let Lex have your room for the night." He hands her his room key straight away. I smile and hug him tightly. "I love you" I whisper. He bends down and kisses me softly. "I love you too Lora" he moans. "More than you will ever know." "Lora!" Finn calls over. I look away from Jon and spot Finn by the bar. "You've been requested!" he yells, pointing at the karaoke. I groan as Jon laughs. "Go on" he says, kissing me. "I'm going nowhere." I nod, catching a glimpse of Renee at the bar, empty beer bottles in front of her and another in her hand. Jon kisses me again, tearing my gaze away from her. "Ignore her" he warns. "She's got in the way enough. This is about us now." I nod, kissing him back softly. "She's not in the way anymore" I whisper. "I love you." I pull away from him and head for the stage. "Hey again" the DJ says, grinning as he hands me the microphone. "You've been very popular, I think just about everyone has put your name down for this." I groan as he laughs. "One song" I say. "That's all they're getting." He nods, handing me the book. "Any preferences?" he asks. I glance at Renee slyly, thinking, the perfect song popping into my head. I check through the book to see if it's there, grinning when I see it. I point at it and the DJ nods. "Get ready" he says as he picks up his microphone. "Guys n gals" he says. "You wanted her, you got her! It's Lora!" I swear Jon cheers the loudest. I grin as I glance at Renee, she's openly staring at Jon. The music starts and she freezes. Kelly Clarkson, I Do Not Hook Up.

Oh sweetheart, put the bottle down

You've got too much talent

I see you through those bloodshot eyes

There's a cure you've found it

Slow motion sparks

You caught that chill

Now don't deny it

But boys will be boys

Oh yes they will

They don't wanna define it

Just give up the game and get into me

If you're looking for thrills then get cold feet

Oh no I do not hook up, up

I go slow

So if you want me

I don't come cheap

Keep your hand in my hand

And your heart on your sleeve

Oh no I do not hook up, up

I fall deep

'Cause the more that you try

The harder I'll fight

To say ... Goodnight

I can't cook, no, but I can clean

Up the mess she left

Lay your head down and feel the beats

As I kiss your forehead

This may not last

But this is now

So love the one you're with

You want a chase

But you're chasing your tail

A quick fix won't ever get you well

'Cause I feel the distance

Between us

Could be over

With a snap of your finger...

Oh no

Oh no I do not hook up, up

I go slow

So if you Want me

I don't come cheap

Keep your hand in my hand

And your heart on your sleeve

Oh no I do not hook up, up

I fall deep

'Cause the more that you try

The harder I'll fight

To say...

'Cause the more that you try

The harder I'll fight

To say... Goodnight

Oh sweetheart put the bottle down

'Cause you don't wanna miss out

I finish the song and hand the microphone back, heading straight back to Jon. As he hugs me, we're pushed from behind. "Ignore it" he warns, watching as Renee pushes her way through the bar to the door. I nod. She's not important. Not anymore. "Can we go?" I ask. He looks down at me, nodding slowly. "I think we should" he agrees. "Go and tell Lex. I'll meet you outside." I nod and kiss him before heading over to where Lex is stood with Dolph and Denise.

"Nicely done Ambrose" Dolph says, high fiving me. I grin and look at Lex. "We're leaving" I say. "You ok here?" Denise grabs my arm. "We've got her" she says. "Go make things right with your husband." I frown at her. "Nick, I mean, Dolph, explained a few things" she says. "You need to stop letting her get to you." "I'd love to" I say. "But believe me, until she stops breathing she's gonna be a pain in my ass, and my marriage." "Only if you let her" Denise says. "She annoys you so easily because you let her. Ignore her. Her trolling on the internet means nothing as long as the one she's intending to piss off ignores it so it has no effect. Think about it." I nod, knowing she's right. "Thanks Denise" I say before looking at Dolph. "Can we keep her?" I ask. He grins, looking at her shyly. "That was kinda the plan" he whispers to me. I grin. "Good" I whisper back. "I'd better go. Take care of Lex for me." He nods and waves as I head outside to Jon. Oh, and apparently Renee too.


	77. Chapter 77

"Well, doesn't this look cosy?" I ask, walking up to them. Jon looks at me awkwardly, Renee, well, she smirks as usual. "This our cab?" I ask him, linking my arm through his. He nods, glancing at Renee. "No honey" I say, kissing his cheek. "We can't take the poor thing home. There's enough trash in the hotel room as it is. Come on." I pull him to the cab, opening the door and bundling him in before looking back at Renee. "Leave us alone" I say. "This is the last time I'm going to warn you Renee. Enough is enough." I don't wait for her to say anything, just get in the back of the cab next to Jon and slam the door. "Lor" he whispers. "Don't" I say. "Just, don't. She's not causing an argument already Jon. Not tonight." He nods and looks out of the window until we pull up at the hotel.

As soon as we get in the room I grab a shirt and head for the bathroom. I hear him throwing his shoes and generally banging around as I get changed quickly. He looks at me as I walk into the room, eyes filled with lust as he looks me up and down. "How did I get so fucking lucky?" he asks huskily. I shrug, throwing the jumpsuit onto my bag and walking over to him. "I don't know" I say. "But when you figure it out, let me know, cos I need to know how I got so lucky too." He nods, wrapping his arms around me and holding me tightly. "It feels so good to have you in my arms again Lora" he whispers. "I thought it was over. I've never felt so useless in all my life." I look up at him. "You're never gonna lose me Jon" I say. "I promise. Well, not unless you want to...?" He shakes his head quickly. "I didn't know part of me was missing until I met you" he says. "You make me whole. Fuck Lora, I wish I knew how to get it through to you how much I really do love you." "I love you too" I whisper. "Jon, can you, um, hold me? In bed? I just wanna know you're there." "I'm going nowhere doll" he moans, throwing the covers back. I smile and step back, letting him kick out of his jeans. "Wait!" I say quickly as he starts to lift his shirt. He frowns at me. "That's my job" I whisper, pulling his shirt up and over his head slowly. I kiss his chest and up to his neck, smirking as he moans and shivers. "Please Lor" he begs. I look up at him and straight away his mouth is on mine. He pulls at my shirt and we break the kiss so he can pull it over my head. "Fuck me you're beautiful" he groans before kissing me again. He picks me up and lays me gently on the bed. "Now" he whispers, kneeling over me. "I'm gonna show you how much I missed you."

My alarm wakes us the next morning. Wait. That's not my alarm. "Quick!" Jon says, grabbing my clothes and throwing them at me. "Fire alarm." I nod, getting dressed quickly. He's faster than me and being the helpful husband he puts my shoes on for me while I quickly pull his shirt on. "Not my clothes Jon" I say, frowning. He shrugs, opening his jacket to show me he's shirtless underneath. "Damn Jon" I groan. "You do realise if this fire is real we're gonna burn to death while you flash me, right?" He grins, holding out his hand. "Come on" he says, opening the door and pulling me to the stairs. We head straight for the car park, watching as other guests run out behind us. "I had plenty of time to flash you" he moans in my ear. "Later" I whisper, wrapping my arms around him.

"False alarm guys" a hotel worker says, coming up behind us. "Group of pranksters heard Mrs Good was staying at the hotel, so instead of knocking every door they hit the fire alarm to get everyone out. Pretty ingenious actually." "Pretty fucking annoying if you ask me" Jon grumbles. "Quality time with the wife got ruined because of this Mrs Good woman. She someone special?" "Excuse my husband" I say apologetically. "He's real cranky until he's had his first sip of coffee. We safe to go back up?" "Sure, Mrs Good" the worker says. I grin as Jon finally realises what was said. "Fuck!" he groans. "Damn Lora, I'll make that up to you, I promise. Of course Mrs Good is someone special! Fuck! What was I thinking?" "I think you're still in Ambrose mode babe" I say, kissing him and pulling him back into the hotel. "There she is!" someone yells. "Lora! Hey, Lora! We love you!" I grin as Jon looks over to them. "Eyes off, wise guys" he warns. "She's all mine." I kiss his cheek and walk over to them. "Guys" I groan. "While I appreciate the love, you kinda went about it the wrong way. Not exactly popular with the husband right now, if you get me?" They nod, looking at the floor. I smile. "See you later guys" I says waving and heading back to Jon. "How do you do it?" he asks, pushing the button for the elevator. "How do you stay so calm?" "Cos I don't wanna be known as a total ass when it comes to the fans" I laugh, pulling him into the elevator. "Am I?" he asks. I nod. "Only when you were with Renee though" I say, cuddling into him. "Grrrr" he growls. "That's cos I didn't want to be with her." I grin. That's what I needed to hear.


	78. Chapter 78

When we're back in the room I head straight for the sofa. He busies himself making coffee and generally avoiding me. Finally he can avoid it no longer. "Lor?" he asks quietly. I look up at him, cursing the tears that fall down my cheeks. "Hey!" he says soothingly, putting his cup down and sitting next to me quickly. He takes my hands in his and strokes my palms soothingly. I shake my head. I don't deserve him. "Don't push me away Lora" he begs. "Let me in, tell me what's wrong." I manage to look at him, the worry on his face evident. "I don't deserve you Jon" I sob. He drops my hands, pulling me to him and holding me against him. "Don't fucking ever say that" he warns. "Whatever this is about, we can work through it. We're stronger than we give ourselves credit for Lora. I promise you, we are gonna get through this." I nod. He can say the sky is purple with yellow spots and I'd believe him at this point in time. I've doubted him way too much. "I nearly threw this away" I whisper, looking at him. "I nearly threw our marriage away, for the word of a stripper." He nods. "You did" he agrees. "But you saw sense, so it doesn't matter now." "But I believed her" I say, searching his face for some emotion, something to let me know I'd hurt him. Nothing. "You did" he says. "But I gave you no reason not to. I didn't tell you what happened, you found out from Renee, and social media. Where anything can be said because I don't use it. Hell Lora, they could be saying I'm shacked up with Renee right now, and I wouldn't be denying it because I don't know what they're saying. Do you understand? Me maintaining radio silence is going against me. I can't dispute the rumours, because I don't know what they are. And do you know what? I don't care. I really don't fucking care what they're saying about me Lor. Because we know the truth. And we are the only ones who matter. As long as we're honest with each other, nothing they say or do can hurt us." "When did you get so fucking wise?" I half sob, half laugh. He grins. "I think it was your wedding present to me" he whispers. "You always make me think about things differently. I love you." "I love you too" I whisper. He takes my hand and pulls me up, leading me to the bed. "Show me" he asks. I glance across at the table. "But your coffee..." I start. He growls at me. "I'll make more" he says. "My wife doesn't get to travel with me tonight. I'm going to miss her. She had better miss me too. I want to spend the time we have left taking in every inch of her." "Well" I say thoughtfully. "If you put it like that..." I don't give him a chance to say anything else, turning quickly and pushing him onto the bed.

Our cab is late, which means we're late, which means I'm fully expecting the wrath of Triple H when we finally run into the arena. "Lora" he says, smiling. "Ambrose. Nice of you to join us. Rollins and Reigns will fill you in on what you missed. Have a good night." I frown as he walks away from us. "Who spiked his coffee?" I ask as we walk into the locker room. "Huh?" Colby asks, looking at me quickly. "Hunter" Jon says, dropping the bag on the floor. "No warning for being late, just told us to have a good night." Joe grins. "That's because" he says, looking at Jon. "He just fired Renee. In the meeting." "What?" I yell. Colby grins. "Oh babycakes" he says, picking me up and spinning me around. "You are finally free of that black cloud. Enjoy your marriage, stop suspecting your poor husband. Fuck, did I really just say that? Anyway, she's gone. End of story." I look at Jon quickly. His reaction surprises me. "I'm free" he whispers, looking back at me. Colby puts me down and I run to him. He picks me up and holds me tightly. "We're free" he corrects. "No more mind games babe. Damn, if I'd let on that we were married sooner this could have all been avoided." "Or exploited even worse" Joe points out. "Look how Hunter was when he found out. If you had come clean from the start, I honestly don't think you would have made it this far. Neither of you were ready." Jon and I look at each other. Joe doesn't realise how right he is. "I love you" I whisper. Jon nods, resting his forehead against mine. "Love you more" he whispers back.

We get changed and head to catering, holding hands and hugging as we walk. "Hope you're happy now!" Summer yells as we walk. I stop, staring at her as Jon tries to pull me away. "Leave it Lora" he warns. I shake my head. "No Jon" I say, pulling my hand out of his and walking over to her. "Am I happy?" I ask, smirking as she takes a step backwards. "Actually, no. I'm not happy. I'm fucking ecstatic. You would be too, if the person so desperate to create shit and cause so many problems in your marriage finally got outed and fired. I'm sorry Summer, I really am. I'm sorry that your only friend got fired. I'm sorry that you can't see how much of a bitch she really is. I just hope that now she's gone you can take your blinkers off and see her for what she really is. Because I, for one, won't miss her one little bit." I turn my back on her and walk back to Jon, grabbing his hand again and pulling him down the corridor to catering.


	79. Chapter 79

"Lora" Hunter says, walking up to us as we sit watching the monitor in catering. I look at him quickly. "Hunter" I say, standing up. "I just wanted..." "Don't" he says, holding his hand up. "Don't thank me for doing the right thing. I've had our media guys go over her stuff from the past year. She's caused nothing but trouble for you, herself, and this company. Anyway, it's done now. The reason I wanted to talk to you, this, uh, storyline with Balor." I groan and Hunter nods. "I thought as much" he says. "It seems as if the fans think there's something more than just colleagues between you two." I nod slowly. "From NXT" I say. "Since we rode together, and trained together, they've just been convinced I've been cheating on Jon." Hunter nods. "The storyline is cancelled" he says suddenly. "Creative are rewriting it now." "No" Jon says, shocking me. "Lora needs this. We all need this. Let it go ahead. I trust my wife." Hunter looks at me. "Lora?" he asks. I look at Jon. He nods. "It's fine Lora" he says. "It's gonna be a good storyline, too good to cancel on the night." I look back at Hunter. "You heard the man" I say, finally. "We're doing this." Hunter shakes Jon's hand. "See you out there" he says. "Main event. You've earned it." We both watch as he walks back to his office.

"Are you sure about this?" I ask, looking at Jon. "I mean, we both know how you feel about Finn." "Trust, Lora" he says simply. I nod, looking past him as Finn walks towards us. "I hear our storyline is off" he says, standing next to Jon. Jon turns and looks at him, shaking his head. "No" he says. "It's going ahead. We're main eventing tonight. Be ready." "Lora!" a runner calls. "You're wanted at interview with Eden." I nod and stand up. "Be right back" I say, kissing Jon. He grins. "Be kind to me" he says. I grin. "Always" I whisper, waving before walking off.

"Hi Lora" Eden says as I walk in to the room. "Don't worry, this will be relatively painless." I smile, she's making me feel at ease already. "No Jon?" she asks, looking around. I shake my head. "I left him with Finn" I say as the makeup girl touches up my feeble attempt at makeup. "Going through their match." Eden nods. "I guess it's gonna be hard for you" she says. "I mean, not travelling with him." I nod, glancing at the door as Cody walks in. "Hi Lora" he says smiling and walking to Eden. "Play nice with my wife, ok?" "As long as she plays nice with me" I laugh. He grins. "You've got nothing to be nervous about" he says. "We've all seen the NXT stuff, and the promos you cut on Charlotte. You'll be fine. Good luck. See you later." He kisses Eden and rushes out of the room. "He's such a sweetheart" I say. She nods. "Indeed he is" she agrees. "Anyway. Husbands aside. Time to work."

"Ladies and gentlemen" she says. "Please welcome my guest at this time, Lora Ambrose. Lora, tonight Dean goes one on one with Finn Balor, in a battle where the winner, well, gets you. What exactly are your feelings on this match?" I sigh. "Eden" I say. "Finn and I, when we worked together at NXT, it was great. But being called up here to the main roster, and working with my husband and friends, that's what it has always been about. This match tonight, it's just wrong. There is no way that pairing me with Finn again should even be an option. But, it's not really gonna happen. I mean, I love Dean, and I trust Dean. He's gonna fight like he's never fought before to keep me. And he's gonna win. I'm going nowhere." She nods. "I like your confidence" she says. "But we've all seen what Finn Balor is capable of..." "Exactly my point" I butt in. "Everyone has seen everything Balor has to offer. The stuff you've seen from Dean, that's just the start of it. You ain't seen nothing yet." I nod and walk off, leaving her to look after me. I wait while the footage is checked over. "All good" the director says. I smile and wave to Eden before running down the corridor back to Jon.

"How was it?" he asks as I sit on his lap. "Torture" I groan. "Being without you was hell." He laughs. "And really?" he asks. "Easy" I giggle. "Nothing to it." He nods, nuzzling my neck. "Well" he says. "I missed you anyway." "I missed you too" I whisper. "Oh pass the sick bucket you two" Nikki groans as she walks past. "Get a room!" We both laugh. "Just making the most of our time Nicole" I say, watching as she grabs a bottle of water and sits with us. She nods. "It's gonna be so weird for you both" she says. "I mean, the first time I travelled without John, was like I was missing my right arm." I laugh. "I'm serious Lora" she says. "I guess it's going to be harder for you guys though, I mean, Lora hasn't really been apart from you except for NXT, and that was based in one place. This is travelling the country." I look at Jon quickly. He shakes his head. "Not an issue doll" he whispers. "I promise." "Lora, Jon!" Colby calls. "Five minutes!" Jon sticks his thumb up to let him know we heard. "Show time doll face" he says, waiting for me to stand. "Let's go steal the show."


	80. Chapter 80

"Always remember I love you" Jon whispers, kissing me as the music hits. I nod, waiting for Joe and Colby to make their way through the door before following them. Jon grabs my hand and walks beside me to the barrier, helping me over and into the ring before wrapping his arms around me. "It's gonna be fine" he says, loud enough for the cameras to pick up. "I'm not gonna lose Lora. I'm not losing you." I nod, cuddling in to him as Finn's music hits. I watch nervously as he makes his way to the ring. He smirks as he stands in front of me, taking my hand and bowing as he kisses it. I pull it away from him and rub it in my trousers, rubbing hard to wipe the kiss away. Jon, well, he's mad. He pushes Finn hard, and Finn falls on his ass. Joe and Colby pull me out of the ring and the ref calls for the bell.

Jon fights hard. I wasn't expecting anything less. But eventually the match turns, and Finn manages to land the coup de grace. Jon groans as Finn covers him. "Kick out!" I yell, banging on the ring. But it's no good. The ref hits the three count, and my time with The Shield is over. Tears roll down my face as Joe and Colby look at me. "No" I whisper. They shake their heads, each of them taking an arm, not letting me go even though Finn is calling me into the ring. "Lora" Hunter calls on the tron. I look up, barely registering what the crowd is doing. "Get in the ring" Hunter says. "You're with Finn now." I shake my head. "Now!" Hunter yells. I look at Finn as he holds his hand out to help me. I ignore him, climbing the steps and through the ropes on my own. I start to run to Jon but Finn stops me. "He's not your concern anymore" he says loudly. "Now, put your foot on his chest, like this, and raise my hand in victory." I shake my head. "No" I say. "I'm not doing that." "You are" Finn says, lifting my leg and putting my foot down hard on Jon's chest. He grabs my hand and uses it to raise his arm as we both stand over Jon. "I'm so sorry Dean" I sob. The crowd cheers as Finn's music plays. He drags me out of the ring and up the ramp, leaving Jon lying in the middle of the ring.

"That was amazing!" Nikki squeals, rushing to us as soon as we're through the curtain. I smile, wiping my eyes. "You ok?" Finn asks quietly. I nod. "I'm good" I say. "Had to make it look good for the cameras, right?" "Right" Hunter says. "Amazing job out there Lora. I'm looking forward to seeing where this storyline goes. Well done." I don't get chance to answer, Joe and Colby carry Jon through the curtain and he runs to me as soon as they let him go. "Oh baby" he moans, picking me up. "You're freaking amazing, you know that?" I smile, kissing him. "I love you" I whisper. "It's not for long" he says, kissing me. "A few weeks of fun then I get you back at the Rumble." "Lora" Finn says softly. "I'm just gonna grab my stuff from the locker room. Meet you at the door, ok?" I smile, nodding at him before looking back at Jon. "We've got five minutes, tops" I say. "Make them count." He nods, sprinting down to the locker room with me in his arms.

"Lora!" Colby yells, banging on the bathroom door. "Finn is waiting in the corridor!" I groan, straightening my clothes as Jon grins at me. "Five minutes well spent, Mrs Good" he whispers, kissing me softly. I kiss him back and unlock the door, walking out to Colby and Joe. "You do realise you're only going as far as the hotel with Finn, don't you?" Joe asks, grinning. "You're gonna be seeing Jon in like, ten minutes." "Ten minutes too long Anoa'i" I say, kissing his cheek before heading out into the corridor to meet Finn.

"Ready for this?" he asks as I walk to him. I nod, linking my arm through his. "Of course" I say. "Let's do it." He nods, opening the door and holding my hand as if he's pulling me along with him. As we get near the car we can hear the fans yelling at us. "Smile for our public, Lora" Finn says, loud enough for them to hear. I glare at him, shaking my head and trying the passenger door on the car. "Locked" he says, waving the keys at me. "Now smile for the fans." He puts his bags in the car and pulls me to the fence. "Hi guys" he says cheerfully, taking pens and signing autographs. I stand back watching him. "Photos Lora" he says. "Now." I walk to him and stand next to him, forcing smiles for the fans. "Have a good night guys" he says finally. "Be safe. Come on Lora." I follow him to the car, glad when he opens the door so I can get in. He gets in and starts the engine, pulling out of the car park quickly. I check my phone, smiling when I see a text from Jon. "Let us know when you're in the room" I read. "We can't get in the hotel until you've finished your photo ops with the fans. I love you." "I love you too" I reply, then check Instagram. The photos of Finn and I are everywhere. I smile, reading some of the comments. "Her smile doesn't reach her eyes" I read. "She's not happy at all." "Of course she's not!" someone replied. "Her husband just lost her in a wrestling match! Would you be happy? Divorce soon I think!" I laugh and Finn looks at me quickly. "What's so funny?" he asks. "Fans thinking this is gonna make me divorce Jon" I laugh. He grins. "That's actually really good" he says. "It means you did your job well tonight. Well done." I smile, looking at the hotel as he pulls into the car park. "Come on" he says, shutting the engine off and looking at me. "Time to go through it all again."


	81. Chapter 81

He's barely got in the hotel room when I jump into his arms. "I missed you" I whisper, kissing him softly. "Easy tiger" he laughs, kissing me before putting me down. "We got all night toots." I smile, watching as he puts his bag down then holds his arms out again. I grin and jump into them, smiling as he kisses my neck. "Now" he whispers. "Where were we?" I put my finger under his chin and lift his head so I can look him in the eyes. "Right about here, I think" I whisper, kissing him and wrapping my legs tightly around him. "Fuck Lora" he moans, licking along my bottom lip then invading my mouth with his tongue. He's just laid me down on the bed when there's a loud bang at the door. "Ignore it" he groans. I've got no problem with that, but the person the other side of the door does. "Moxley!" he yells. "No point ignoring me, I saw you go in! Now open up." "Damn you Callihan!" Jon yells, getting off the bed quickly and opening the door. I sit up quickly, frowning when instead of punching the guy Jon hugs him tightly. "What the fuck brings you here?" he asks, letting the guy in. I look at them, frowning at the man. I know him. I've seen him somewhere. "Lora, right" he asks, looking across at me. I nod, standing up and walking over to them. "Sami" he says, holding his hand out. I shake it lightly, looking at Jon. "I was in NXT the same time as you" Sami explains. "Out with a broken leg so I wasn't at Full Sail for tapings. Man, everyone was buzzing about you down there, going on about this hot new diva. Then it got out that you were married to Mox here and, well, I knew I had to meet you. But by the time I got better you'd been picked up by the main roster. Shit, sorry, I guess I'm babbling a bit here." "Yep" Jon says, grinning as he goes to shut the door. "Wait!" Sami yells. He opens the door quickly, reaching out and pulling someone in. "You're not the only married one Mox" he says smiling as he puts his arm around the poor girl he just pulled in. "Mox, Lora, this is Kristen. My wife."

The guys are sat on the bed talking, laughing loudly occasionally. Kristen and I are on the sofa, watching our husbands catch up. "I saw Raw earlier" she says suddenly, still not looking at me. "I was crying with you, I mean, the emotion you put into that was intense." I nod, looking at Jon. "It was easy" I say. "Just imagining not having him with me constantly, it doesn't even bear thinking about." She nods. "We, uh, better leave you to it" she says. "You've only got tonight, right?" I nod, watching as she tries to work out how to get Sami's attention. He must sense her watching him. He looks over and smiles. "Ok" he says, standing up. "I know, we've outstayed our welcome. But man, I needed to see you. And I'm glad I did. You've grown up, Mox." Jon grins. "All the wife's doing" he says, standing up and walking over to me. "She's mellowed me." Sami nods, walking over to Kristen. "Come on" he says, picking her up. "Let's go leave these lovebirds to it. Catch you later Mox, Lora." I smile and wave as Jon opens the door and sees them out.

"Hey" he whispers, sitting next to me. "You ok?" I nod, pulling him to me quickly. "Take me to bed" I demand. "And don't you dare let me go until morning." "God woman, you're gonna be the death of me" he groans, picking me up and carrying me over to the bed. I wait for him as he switches all the lights off, plunging the room into total darkness. "Jon?" I ask, looking around even though I know I'm not going to see him, my eyes haven't adjusted to the dark yet. "Trust me" he whispers. I nod, lying back on the bed. He undresses me quickly, I hear the metallic clink as his belt hits the floor, telling me his jeans are off too. "No talking" he whispers, kissing me and rendering speech impossible. My eyes adjust to the darkness and I make a grab for him. "Nuh uh" he whispers. He gets off the bed and grabs the dressing gown cord. "Trust me?" he asks softly. I nod, I'd trust him with just about anything right now. He sits me up and uses the cord as a blindfold. "It's all about touch" he whispers in my ear. And then he's gone. "Jon?" I call. "I'm here Lor" he says from the other side of the room. I feel him kneel on the edge of the bed. "This is gonna be fun" he moans.

"Please" I beg. "Oh fuck Jon, please? Untie me, I need to touch you." He growls, kneeling between my legs and untying me from the headboard. Straight away I rake my fingers down his back, pulling him close to me. I want him so badly. He tied me to the headboard and has been teasing me for the past 30 minutes, I can't take anymore. I hold his hands as I kiss him, intertwining our fingers and putting our hands above my head. "Please" I beg. "I want you so bad." He moans, adjusting his position and sliding straight into me, making us both moan loudly. "How can I refuse you anything?" he whispers, moving slowly.


	82. Chapter 82

His alarm wakes us early the next morning. He groans as he reaches out and turns it off, putting his arms back around me quickly. "Comfortable there?" he asks. I nod, smiling down at him. I'm lying more on him than the bed. "Damn wet patch" I moan, putting my head on his shoulder and kissing his neck. He chuckles. "Yeah" he mumbles. "Ice melts. Who knew? Jeez Lor." I smirk, grazing his earlobe with my teeth again and getting the same reaction. "Mmmmm" he moans, throwing his head back and giving me better access to his neck. "Someone wants to play, I see" he murmurs. I nod, kissing my way down his chest and stomach before throwing the covers off him. I look up at him in mock horror. "Someone does, indeed, want to play" I smirk. He shrugs. "It's morning" he counters. "And my very beautiful, and very naked, wife is lying on top of me. So sue me." I shake my head, shifting my position until the slightest move will impale me on him. "Sue you?" I ask, looking him in the eyes. "Nope. Take advantage of you? Oh fuck yes!" We both moan as I slide onto him slowly. "Oh Lora" he moans, holding on to my hips and pulling me down on to him harder. I moan, throwing my head back. He shifts slightly, sitting up and attacking my exposed neck with light kisses. "Jon" I moan. "I know" he moans back. "Believe me Lor, I know. How the fuck have we got the energy for this now, after all night?" I put my finger on his lips. "Don't question it" I warn. "Just enjoy. I love you, Jonathan Good." "I love you too, Lora Good" he moans, grabbing my ass and holding me tightly against him as he rocks back and forth. "Jon!" I moan, gripping into his shoulders as he starts moving faster. "Don't fight it Lora!" he moans. "Fuck! Yes!" He kisses me hard, moaning as we both come together. "I love you" he pants. "So fucking much Lora. So fucking much." I put my head on his shoulder, not trusting myself to speak before I get my breath back. His alarm goes off again and he groans, reaching back and turning it off before lying down with me. "I really do have to get up this time" he whispers. "I got the damn media rounds this morning." I groan, holding on to him tighter. He chuckles. "Plenty of time for rounds seven and eight later" he promises. "Before we go to the arena. I promise." I nod, letting him go and enjoying the view as he walks to the bathroom naked.

He wakes me up kissing my head softly. I open my eyes and frown at him. "I gotta go" he whispers apologetically, smoothing my hair out of my face. "I'll be as quick as I can. You gonna listen?" I nod, smiling as he hands me my phone. "It's all set up for you" he says. "Your technophobe husband can actually do these things when he needs to." I smile and sit up, pulling him to me for a long, lingering kiss. "I love you Ambrose" I whisper. "Don't keep me waiting too long." He smiles. "Love you more Ambrose" he says. "See you soon." I nod and watch as he leaves me, lingering in the doorway before finally waving and closing the door behind him. I get up straight away, pulling on his shirt and busying myself making coffee until his interviews start.

"Joining us now" the DJ says as I walk out of the bathroom. "Dean Ambrose of the WWE. Morning Dean." "Morning" Jon replies huskily. "You'll have to forgive me, I didn't get much sleep last night." "Someone keep you up?" the other DJ asks. Dean growls furiously. "Really?" he asks. "Didn't you see what happened last night on Raw? Jeez, what kind of question is that?" "Sorry about that Dean" the original DJ says quickly. "For those who missed last night..." "Missed it?" Jon yells. "There is no excuse for missing it. I was the main event. With my wife. And that weasel Finn Balor." "As I was saying" the DJ says. "For those who missed it, last night the stipulation of the main event was if you lost, your wife would return to being valet for Finn Balor." "Wait up" the clueless DJ says. "So, you're telling me, that we've gone from guys losing their homes in games of poker, to a guy who lost his wife in a wrestling match?" "Poke fun why don't you?" Jon growls. "Go on, tell me I'm a failure as a husband, couldn't even keep my wife." "I didn't mean that" the DJ splutters. "I just, well, it's kinda absurd, don't you think?" "Believe me" Jon growls. "I'd love to sit here and tell you guys how it's not real, and how my wife is the reason I got no sleep last night. Well, she is the reason, but because she wasn't there with me. Have you got any idea of what it's like, trying to sleep knowing your wife is in a hotel room with another guy? It's hell. It's torture." The dj's agree with him before announcing a break. When they get back to the interview Jon seems to have calmed down.

"So" the DJ says. "We're here with the lunatic fringe of the WWE, Dean Ambrose. Dean, while we were on the break, we got to talking about being honest, and how sometimes it's not always the right thing to do. Like when a woman, like your wife, asks you if her butt looks big in a certain item of clothing, what do you say then? Do you be brutally honest with her?" "Always" Jon answers straight away. "And what would you say?" clueless DJ asks. "That's simple" Jon says. "I tell her no, she looks perfect, because, you know, she's my wife, and she always does." "For those of you who don't know" original DJ says. "Dean is married to Lora Ambrose, the newest diva in WWE, go google her if you haven't seen her. Dean, you've been married how long now?" "Thirteen months" he says without hesitation. "Best thirteen months of my life." I smile, turning the volume down as he starts to promote the Smackdown taping. He tells all about the rematch that's going to happen, and promises to win me back. "Lora" he says suddenly. "If that tyrant is letting you listen, I promise, I will get you back. I love you." "I love you too" I whisper, smiling. He's such a sap.


	83. Chapter 83

"Lora?" he calls as soon as he's inside the hotel room. I smirk, walking out of the bathroom still cleaning my teeth. "Fuck, I missed you!" he groans, running to me and picking me up. He takes the toothbrush from me and throws it into the bathroom, ignoring the foam around my mouth and kissing me hungrily. "Mmmmm" he moans as we break apart. "Minty." I smile. "I missed you too dumbass" I whisper, kissing him again. He smiles. "Always full of compliments" he says. "No wonder I married you!" I laugh and kiss him softly. "I love you Ambrose" I say. "Show me, Ambrose" he whispers back.

So, naturally, I show him. We don't leave the bed for the whole day. He orders room service and we eat in bed watching tv. Finally, it's time to start getting ready to head to the arena. I've just finished packing his ring gear while he showers when there's a knock at the door. I drop his bag and answer it quickly. "Hey Finn" I say, smiling and stepping back to let him in. "Hey" Finn says, kissing my cheek and walking in to the room. "Jon!" I call shutting the door. "The tyrant is here!" Finn laughs, sitting on the sofa. "So you were listening then" he says looking at me. "I was allowed" I say, checking I've packed Jon's knee pads. "You're not such a tyrant after all." He grins and we both look at the bathroom door as it opens. "Lor?" Jon calls. "Have you seen my... Never mind, I've got it." He grabs his phone off the table and waves it at me. "Need to call Colby and Joe" he explains. "Find out what time we leave for the arena." "Ten minutes" Finn says. "We leave in fifteen. You guys are meant to be in the lobby when Lora and I get down there." Jon nods, putting his phone down. "Guess I don't need to call them" he says heading back into the bathroom to get dressed. I stare after him. "Earth to Lora" Finn calls. "Come in, Lora." "Huh? What?" I ask, looking at him quickly. "Jeez Lor" Finn groans. "Anyone would swear you haven't seen your husband half naked before!" I laugh. "Sorry" I say. "He just, he takes my breath away, you know?" Finn nods. "Yeah" he says, looking at me wistfully. "It's happened to me a few times lately too. Not with Jon, of course..." "Yeah yeah" I laugh, punching his arm playfully. He groans and puts me in a headlock. We're still play fighting when Jon comes out.

"Balor" he growls. "Quit manhandling my wife would you? We're not at the arena yet." Finn lets me go quickly. "Sorry" he says quietly. Jon groans. "I didn't mean it badly" he says. "I know you guys have to work together, and you're close. I just, don't like to see how close, ok?" Finn nods and I walk to Jon. "You have nothing to worry about" I whisper, kissing him. "You, and only you, are my life. I love you." "I love you too" he whispers back. "I'll see you in the lobby for more of my possessive husband shit." I smile, kissing him once more before letting him go to pick his bag up. "Catch you downstairs Balor" he says, opening the door. Finn nods and Jon waves before making his way to the elevator. The doors open and I hear Colby and Joe talk to him as he gets in. I smile and wait for the door to close before talking to Finn.

"I hate what this storyline is doing to him" I say quietly. "What it's doing to us. He's been so insecure today, apart from the media rounds he's been by my side constantly." Finn nods. "It's not for long" he says. "We have a mixed tag against him tonight, then at Raw you start sabotaging my matches." I nod, I've already heard about this side of the storyline from Jon. "Mixed tag against him and who?" I ask, not even needing to hear the answer. Finn looks at me, gulping visibly before answering. "Summer Rae" he says quietly. I nod, I'd suspected as much. "It's ok" I say, throwing some ring gear into a bag quickly. "Come on, let's go get this lobby confrontation over with." He grabs my arm as I start to open the door. "Calm down" he says. "It's a storyline, nothing more. Everyone can see the guy is crazy about you. You've got nothing to worry about Lora." I nod. "Come on" I say, pulling the door open wider and waiting for him to step out. We take the stairs to the lobby, hearing the excited chatter before we round the corner.

Finn looks at me quickly before grabbing my arm and pulling me through the doors. "Quit stalling" he growls. I try hard not to laugh, knowing this is important for the storyline. Jon, Joe and Colby look at us as we come into view. "Get your hands off her Balor" Jon growls, taking a step towards us. Joe and Colby hold him back. I take a step towards him but get pulled back by Finn. "Dean!" I yell trying to shake Finn off. Finn shakes his head, pulling me through the lobby to the car. "Nicely done" he says as we get in. "Bit of emotion never killed anyone." I grin. "No offence Finn" I say as he drives out of the parking lot. "But I cannot wait until this storyline is over."


	84. Chapter 84

I've just finished pulling on my ring gear in the divas locker room when Lex walks in. "Hey wifey" she says, wrapping her arms around me. I smile and hug her tightly. "Hi yourself" I say, sitting down to put my boots on. "What brings you here?" "Your husband" she says, sitting next to me and handing me a note. I frown but take it from her. "We get house shows off this weekend" I read. "I'm taking you away. Just the two of us. I love you." I smile and show the note to Lex. "Damn why can't I find someone like him?" she groans. "Mind you, I never would have thought I'd ever see Ambrose the way he is with you." "Me either" Nikki says, butting in. "I mean, he's like a completely different guy around you. Dude got it bad Lora." I smile, shaking my head. "That's just how he always is" I say, standing up and checking my hair. Nikki and Lex look at each other. "Who are you trying to fool?" Nikki asks. "Dude is a nightmare unless you're around!" I laugh, hugging them both quickly. "I'd better go find the nightmare" I say, opening the door. I squeal as I'm tackled, picked up and pushed against the wall opposite. I didn't have to look far. Jon was waiting in ambush outside the locker room. "Well hello stranger" I whisper, leaning down to kiss him. He smiles, kissing me softly and carrying me along the corridor to catering.

"Ah, here they are" Colby says as Jon sits down, making sure I'm comfortable on his lap. "Awwww did you miss me Colby?" I ask laughing. "Should take a picture, just in case!" Joe and Jon look at each other quickly as Colby goes beetroot red. "Ok, spill it" I groan. "What's happened now?" "Leighla and Colby have split" Jon says quickly. I look at Colby. "No fucking way!" I yell. "What the actual fuck?" "Walk with me, Lora?" he asks. I look at Jon and he nods, letting me stand up. I hold my hand out to Colby and he hesitates before taking it. I kiss Jon quickly and let Colby lead me up the corridor.

"What happened?" I ask quietly as he leads me up to the roof. "I understand if you don't want to talk about it, but..." "No" he says quickly. "I need to talk to someone. The guys just won't understand. Lora, I was cheating on her, and she found out." "You're a fucking idiot Lopez" I say straight away. He nods. "Tell me something I don't know, Lor" he groans. "Don't hold back." "Do you love her?" I ask. He frowns. "Leighla?" he asks. "Or Zahra?" I nearly fall down in shock. "Please no, Colby" I beg. "Please, anyone but her. Oh fuck, what have you done?" "Please Lor" he whispers. "Fucking help me." "Help you?" I ask. "How can I help? What have you done exactly?" "I think you'd better sit down" he says quietly.

Wow. What a revelation. I walk back to Jon in shock, still with Colby but not knowing what to say to him. Jon looks at me quickly as we get near. "You ok?" he asks, frowning at me. I nod. "Fine" I say, hugging him. "Just saw a bit more of Colby than I wanted, but, hey, I guess I'm not alone on that one. Fair play Leighla really blew the internet up with that one!" Jon nods, watching Colby as he sits back down. "Come on" he says, holding my hand. "We're ok back here, no fans, I get to be with my wife." I smile. "Oh you hopeless romantic" I whisper, kissing him softly. "Guys" Colby groans. "Kinda jilted over here, can you, like, tone it down?" "Maybe you should have thought about that and kept it in your pants loverboy" I snap. Hurt shows in his eyes straight away. "Fuck!" I yell. I shrug Jon's arm off me and run down the corridor.

"You haven't seen me!" I yell, running into the divas locker room and straight into the bathroom. Nikki and Brie nod, going back to their conversation with Layla and Rosa. Just as I lock the door behind me I hear the locker room door burst open. "Where's Lora?" Jon yells. "Ask me another" Nikki says sarcastically. "One I actually know the answer to. What's with the attitude anyway?" "She just flipped out on Colby" he groans, sitting on the bench. "Oh" Nikki says softly. "Jon, don't you think that maybe this thing with him has probably hit home a little too hard? I mean, she's put up with rumours about you cheating for the past year, while thinking Colby and Leighla were a solid couple, and now she's suddenly confronted with the fact that he's a dirty cheat and not the man she thought he was. Just give her time, ok?" He shakes his head. "Time is one thing I don't have to give" he mumbles. "I need her to be ok now, we fly to Vegas straight after he show and then I'm taking her to Paris for the weekend, just the two of us." "Damn Jon you romantic!" Brie squeals. "She brings out the romantic in me" he shrugs. "I love my wife. I can't imagine being without her. I'd never make the mistakes that Colby has made, if you've got something that perfect in front of you, you don't look elsewhere, simple as that really." I unlock the bathroom door quietly, opening it and staring straight at him. "Lora" he whispers, standing up and rushing to me, wiping the tears away. "You're fucking perfect" I whisper. "I'm so lucky to have you." He shakes his head. "I'm the lucky one" he says, rubbing his nose against mine.


	85. Chapter 85

Jon and Summer are already in the ring when Finn's music starts. "Ready?" he asks. I nod, smiling at him. He heads out and the crowd goes wild. I watch on the monitor as he gets halfway down the ramp before checking behind him. He shakes his head and runs back up, coming through the curtain and grabbing my arm, pulling me down the ramp behind him. Jon goes mad in the ring, climbing on the ropes and yelling at Finn to get his hands off me. Summer holds him back, running her hands all over his chest. "Get your hands off my husband!" I yell, sliding under the bottom rope before Finn can stop me and pushing her on her ass. Jon smirks at her and looks at me, making sure the cameras are on us. "You ok?" he asks, face full of concern. I nod slightly. "I love you" I say. "I miss you." "I love you too!" he yells as Finn drags me to our corner. Summer grins and starts touching Jon again. As soon as the bell rings I push Finn out of the way and run across the ring, dragging Summer into the middle of the ring by her hair.

Every time she tries to get back to Jon I grab her again. She's got me so worked up I forget it's supposed to be a tag match, pinning her without even tagging Finn in. Jon smirks as the ref raises my arm. I blow him a kiss and get out of the ring, running up the entrance ramp without even waiting for Finn. I pace around catering until Summer and Jon come through the curtain.

"The fuck was all that about?" I yell, pushing past Joe and Colby and grabbing hold of her. "Keep your skanky hands to yourself in future!" "Woah! Lora calm down!" Jon says, pulling me off her quickly. "She was just doing her job!" "Her job?" I yell, glaring at him. "Her job? And what exactly is that job Jon? Renee's stand in? Fuck this shit, I'm outta here!" I push away from him and start running down the corridor. "This is all my fault" Colby groans as I kick the locker room door open and slam it behind me.

"Lor?" Lex asks, poking her head around the door. "Hey, you ok?" "Depends" I say, looking up from packing my ring gear away. "Did Jon send you to ask that?" She shakes her head. "No" she says. "Colby did. I haven't seen Jon." I nod, slumping onto the bench. "I just saw red Lex" I groan. "I mean, she was blatantly all over him, and I know it's what she was meant to do, but that doesn't make it ok, right? Especially after all this with Colby." Lex nods. "Jon understands" she says quietly. "Don't shut him out Lor. The guy loves you, everyone can see it." "I love him too" I whisper. "So much. But I just think that being away from here is what I need. I don't think I can do this anymore Lex." "Do what?" she asks. "Jon? The marriage? Or wrestling?" "Wrestling" I say. "It's his life, Lex, but it's not mine." She shakes her head. "Stop it Lora" she warns. "You worked fucking hard to get onto the main roster with him." "Do you think I don't know that?" I yell. "I swear I wrote my name in sweat in those rings at the performance centre. But I'm not a wrestler." "Tell that to Summer" she says, smiling. I groan. "Guess I got a little territorial" I smirk. "But, you know, having Colby tell me about him and Zahra, it just made me think." She nods. "It's natural" she says. "But never doubt Jon. Or your ability in that ring." "It's not my ability I'm doubting Lex" I say. "It's my heart. My heart isn't in that ring, it's at home, with Jon." "Go away with him" she says softly. "Talk things through logically. Don't just make snap decisions based on someone else's fuck ups." I nod, standing up and grabbing my bag. "Guess I'd better go find my husband" I say.

I don't have to look far. He's waiting for me by the back doors. "Hey" he says quietly, smiling as I walk up to him. "I'm sorry" I whisper. He shakes his head. "Let's just get out of here" he says, putting his arm around my shoulders and kissing my head. I shake my head. "We can't" I say. "The fans. They'll be expecting me to leave with Finn." "Except" he says. "Finn has already left and told them he's pissed because he didn't get to wrestle. Hunter has lent us his car to go to the airport. Blacked out windows, privacy screen between us and the driver, and an hour to the airport. Wonder what we could do in that time..." "What are we waiting for?" I smirk, kissing him. "Let's go see."


	86. Chapter 86

Paris is amazing. I've been before, but seeing it all with my husband makes it even better. To give him credit, he waits until Saturday before bringing up the talk I had with Lex at the Smackdown taping. "If this isn't what you want" he blurts suddenly as we walk hand in hand around the Eiffel Tower. "Then only you can change it." I look at him quickly. "I just don't know anymore, Jon" I groan. "I mean, if wrestling was what I wanted to do, I would have felt it, you know, there would have been some sort of pull there. But there isn't. The only thing I really feel strongly about, and what I want to do the most, is being your wife. Being there for you when you come home from tour, or tapings, or house shows, and being able to take care of you, rub your aches away, not be moaning with my own and not being able to enjoy down time." He nods slowly. "I understand" he says. "I feel like I pushed you into this..." "Get that thought out of your head right now" I warn. "If I didn't really want to do it, I wouldn't have proved myself at the performance centre, I would have been lazy so they didn't want me to take it further. I had to try, Jon. Now I can say that it's not what I want to do, because I've tried it. I'm not like some kid saying I don't like broccoli or something when I've never even tried it." He nods. "For what it's worth" he says. "You're a damn fine wrestler Lora. You picked it up so quickly. But if it's not what you want to do, I respect that decision. I mean, it's not like we're gonna get divorced just because you don't want to wrestle anymore, right? I mean, I'm not losing you that way too?" I shake my head. "You're not losing me Jon" I whisper. "Good" he whispers back. "Because if I haven't got you, I haven't got anything."

The weeks until the rumble fly by. Jon and I don't do house shows, we're only needed for tapings. The sabotage had gone well, Finn has had to learn to wrestle minus his boots a few times, he even lost a match because he didn't turn up. Well, he couldn't, I locked him in the locker room while Jon and I sat in the middle of the ring laughing. Thankfully, tonight the game is up, and tonight I get to go home with my husband. I skip along the corridor happily while I wait for our match. "Lora" Hunter calls. "Can I have a word?" I nod and skip along to his office, straight past him and I sit in his seat as he closes the door behind us.

"Hunter" I say, leaning back in his chair. "What a nice surprise. What can I do for you?" He laughs and sits in the seat I was obviously meant to have. "Well" he says. "It's been brought to my attention that you want to leave us. That you're not happy wrestling." I gulp quickly. "Did, uh, Jon tell you this?" I ask. He shakes his head. "Alexa did" he says. "Before she left she told me quite a few things, actually. I'm actually quite hurt that you didn't feel that you could come to me about this Lora. I mean, if your heart isn't in it, that's not a good advertisement for the company." "Ok" I say slowly, silently vowing to kill Lex via FaceTime, as soon as I work out if that's possible. "Let me ask you a question. Has my work in the ring been sloppy at any time during these past three weeks? Matches I've had with Summer, and the Bella's, and Rosa, has anything gone wrong due to me being sloppy or negligent?" He shakes his head, frowning at me. "So" I say. "Despite me being not happy doing this, you can't actually find fault with my work?" He shakes his head again. "Good" I say. "So, why are we here?" "Because I have an offer for you" he says. "But I needed to see his you felt about being here first." I nod, looking at him warily. "I'm not gonna lie to you Hunter" I say finally. "I don't wanna do this anymore. But, I realise I'm under contract for another what, ten months? I'm not that unprofessional that I'd jeopardise that. I mean, I still work here, don't I?" He nods quickly. "For as long as you want" he says. "We'll even give you an extension on your contract, if that's what you want?" "Don't push it Hunter" I warn. He laughs. "Anyway" he says. "This offer..."

I walk along the corridor in a daze. Nikki grins and winks at me as I walk past, trying to get to Jon who is talking to Colby with his back to me. I put my finger on my lips and Colby nods slightly, grinning as I spin Jon around and pin him against the wall before kissing him greedily. "I love you" I moan. "And as much as I love being around you back here, I have a match, and you'd better be fucking watching." He frowns as I kiss him once more before heading to Nikki at the gorilla position. We have a match, tonight, at the Rumble, and her belt is coming home with me.


	87. Chapter 87

"One, two, three!" the crowd yells as the ref slaps the mat. He calls for the bell quickly and I get up, dazed even though I knew it was happening. He raises my arm and hands me the belt, smiling as I sink to my knees in the middle of the ring. The crowd cheers loudly as Finn runs down the entrance ramp. I smile weakly as he helps me up before picking me up and spinning me around. "Way to go, champ" he whispers in my ear. "Jon will be down now, our match is straight away. Get ready." I nod as he puts me down. I stand on the turnbuckle and hold the belt up high, spying Sami and Kristen in the front row. Kris waves and I smile, winking at her. I jump down and slide under the bottom rope, going straight to them.

"Did Jon know about this?" Sami asks, hugging me tightly. I shake my head. "No" I say. "Neither did I until I got here. Uh oh." The Shields music starts and I slide back into the ring, standing by Finn. He puts his arm around me and smirks as Jon, Joe and Colby all walk to the ring. "Well well well" Finn says into a microphone. "Who would have thought it, huh, Ambrose? Your wife wins the divas championship tonight, and I'm the one she gets to celebrate with!" Jon glares at him, snatching a microphone from Charles. "Enjoy it while it lasts, Balor" he spits. "Toots, you and that pretty shiny belt of yours are coming home with me tonight." Finn makes a point of kissing me softly before letting me get out of the ring. Joe and Colby whisper something to Jon before being told to get out of the ring by Charles. He calls for the bell and the match starts.

The fans finally notice halfway through the match that I'm shouting for Jon and edging my way around to Joe and Colby, away from Finn's corner. "Come on Dean!" I yell, banging on the ring. Finn glares at me, and the distraction is enough for Jon to hit the Dirty Deeds and pin him. I scream loudly and get in the ring quickly, throwing myself into his arms. "I love you!" I yell, kissing him softly. "I love you too" he yells back. Joe and Colby jump in the ring and hug us both. Jon puts me down and we all stand together. "Now" Joe says. I frown as they all put their fists over Finn. "Lora" Colby says. "You too." "With pleasure" I say, grinning and putting my fist next to Jon's. "Oh, wait a minute" I say quickly. "How does it go again Finn? Ah yeah, Dean, you put your foot here, on his chest, and I raise your arm." Jon grins but does as I tell him. The crowd boos, just as we were expecting them too. "And all is right with the world" Joe says as we get out of the ring. I slap hands with Sami and Kristen before Joe and Jon help me over the barrier. Jon grabs my hand and runs up the steps with me. Before we go through the doors he turns and raises our arms before pointing at the divas belt, then pulling me through the doors and back to the locker room.

"Oh my fucking god!" he moans, pushing me against the lockers and kissing me softly. "I can't believe you didn't tell me!" "Woah tiger!" I laugh. "I couldn't tell you what I didn't know! Hunter sprung this on me literally five minutes before the match, that's why I said you had to watch." He nods, kissing me again. "Still thinking about quitting?" he asks quietly. "Quitting?" I ask. "No. Jon the plan was to wait for my contract to expire. That's still the plan. This whole title thing, it's to turn Nikki back face, that's all." There's a knock on the door before he can answer. "Come in" I call. "It's safe." Joe laughs and opens the door. "Thought he'd have you bent over the sofa wearing nothing but the title by now" he admits, laughing as he sits on the sofa. Jon grins. "That's for when we get home" he says, pausing as Hunter walks in behind Colby. "Hunter" Jon says. "What can we do for you?" "Uh actually" Hunter says awkwardly. "I've got a bit of a proposition for you. Lora, I've just come from a meeting with production. They, uh, want you on Total Divas." I look at Jon, who looks like he's about to have a heart attack. "No" I say, looking back at Hunter. "I'm sorry, Hunter, I really am, but believe it or not we value our privacy. You got an inside look when we did the DVD, I'm not opening up our marriage to cameras, and having scripts to follow outside of work. We're not Nikki and John." Jon looks at me quickly. Hunter nods. "Ambrose?" he asks. Jon sighs and shakes his head. "I'm with my wife on this one" he says. "I'm a man of mystery, Hunter, hell, I was married for a year before anyone found out. Constant cameras and drama, that's just not my thing." Hunter nods. "Think about it?" he asks. "Give it a day or two. Give me your answer after Smackdown." "No" I say. "You've had our answer. We're not doing it, Hunter. I'm sorry, but that's the end of that topic." Hunter nods and leaves without saying another word.


	88. Chapter 88

"Woah Miss divas champ" Denise says, linking her arm through mine as I attempt to make my way to catering. Jon is still in the locker room packing his stuff away, and I got bored so decided to go see what goodies were still on the tables. "It's Mrs divas champ" I grin, waving my wedding ring at her but letting her hold on to my arm anyway. "What's up future Mrs Nemeth?" She slaps me playfully. "Quit it" she warns. "One day at a time. Anyway, where are you going? Shouldn't you be celebrating with that ruggedly handsome husband of yours?" "Yep" I say. "But I need cake. Or water. Probably just water. Damn stupid skimpy barely there shorts for ring gear wasn't Sandra's brightest idea... Oh, hey Sandra!" "Yes Lora" she warns. "I heard that. But, if you want cake, go get cake, you've earned it." I smile, breaking away from Denise to hug her quickly. "Thank you" I whisper before letting her go. She pats my arm and watches as I catch up to Denise. "Come on" Denise says, quickly pulling me to the gorilla position. "We'll go this way and get you something from the concessions stand. Don't panic, the arena is empty." "No" I say, attempting to pull her back toward catering. "I didn't bring any cash, and I don't need to pay in catering." She pulls me along with her again, damn, she's strong. "Dammit Denise!" I yell. "What is up with you?" "Lora" she warns. "Renee is in catering." I pause for a second, a mere second, before shrugging. "So?" I ask. "I'm a big girl. I can take it." Denise shrugs and follows me to catering.

"So what?" I hear Renee whine. I look at Denise and she nods, so we hide around the corner, eavesdropping. "She marries Ambrose so now she gets, like, the hugest push ever? Wait, is hugest even a word? Ah who cares, you know what I mean, right?" "They've been married over a year Renee" Summer whines back. "You seriously need to get over the guy, and stop with the hints on social media. Just because Jon isn't on there, Lora is. I can't believe I'm saying this, but you could split them up. You need to stop." Renee giggles. "I can't believe you're telling me to stop, Summer" she says. "I mean, wasn't that mask on my windowsill just perfect at Christmas? Or me hinting at being in the middle of nowhere for New Years?" "People aren't falling for your shit anymore Renee" Brie warns. "Lora has friends around here. Lots of them. And the fans know Jon is married now, so now you're just looking sad..." "And desperate" I say, finally walking around the corner. "You forgot desperate, Brie. But hey, what's a word forgotten between friends, huh? By the way, drinks are on Hunter at the bar tonight, tell Nikki and I'll see you there. I'll make sure your name is on the list. I'm sure we can all guess who isn't invited." I purposely look at Summer and Renee before grabbing a few bottles of water for the guys and heading back to Denise.

"Oh my fucking God!" she squeals, taking her hand away from her mouth. "I literally had to bite my own finger to stop myself laughing out loud! You, my dear, are a master! Come on, let's go get you back to the guys before something else happ... Woah! What the fuck?" We spin around, catching Renee putting her hands back by her sides as Brie and Summer just stare at her. I watch the empty bottle bounce down the corridor before turning back to face her. Brie and Summer shake their heads at her, walking away from her and towards Denise and I. "You're on your own after that little stunt Renee" Summer says, dismissing her with a wave. "Lora, care for some more company?" I don't have a chance to say anything, all three women can tell I'm seething inside and they quickly pull me down the corridor back towards the guys locker room.

"Let me get back at that fucking bitch!" I yell as they push me into the room. "Jon!" Denise yells. "Grab her! Quickly!" Jon runs out of the bathroom and grabs my arm. "Hey!" he says soothingly, kissing my head as he pulls me against him. "Baby, what's wrong? Jeez Lora! Fuck! That's gonna bruise! Wait! Where the fuck...?" I push past Denise and Summer and head back up the corridor. Naturally my husband is faster than me and manages to catch me just before I get back to catering. "Enough Lora" he warns, picking me up and pushing me against the wall. "You wanna explain what's going on? Or why you kicked me? You do realise you've probably bruised my shin, right?" I shake my head, still looking past him towards catering. "Let me go Jon" I say calmly. "I'm ok, I promise." He shakes his head. "Nope" he says. "Not until you tell me what's up there." "What is about right" I mumble. "Renee is up there. She decided to wait until my back was turned to throw an empty water bottle at my head." "Oh" he says, putting me down slowly, a wicked grin slowly spreading across his face. "Well, why didn't you say so? Go get her, tiger." I kiss him quickly before running the rest of the corridor to get to her.

Unluckily for her, her back is to me as I run up behind her quietly. "So yeah" she drawls to Hunter. "I miss it here. Like, really. And was wondering if..." She doesn't get to finish. Hunters eyes widen as I push her straight into the catering table, slamming her face straight into a slab of cake. "Mission accomplished" I say, wiping my hands on my shorts before skipping back down the corridor to Jon.


	89. Chapter 89

_***Jon's POV***_

"Earth to Ambrose!" Dolph yells in my ear. "Huh? What?" I ask, snapping out of my trance and glaring at him. I mean, he's just interrupted me spying on my wife. Well, maybe spying is the wrong word. Admiring. From afar. Well, across the bar anyway. She's laughing with the Bella's as they dance around, joking and shaking their asses. Mmmmm, her ass though. It's got me hypnotised. "Pussywhipped" Dolph groans, reminding me he's there. "What is it ziggler?" I snap, looking at him again. He grins. "She's something, ain't she?" he asks, nodding towards Lora. I frown at him straight away. "Yeah" I snap. "She's something, she's my wife. Now what's your point?" He holds his hands up straight away. "I didn't mean it badly" he says quickly. "I just, I guess, well, you've changed, Dean. For the better. I kinda dig it." I smirk, looking back at Lora. "Don't get too used to it" I warn. "It's the Lora effect. It wears off when she's not around." Dolph chuckles and I look at him quickly. Before I can say anything, a loud laugh rings out. Lora. I'd know it anywhere. I look back at her quickly, smiling as she holds on to Denise for support. "Looks like our ladies are friends" Dolph says, looking over too. I nod, not saying anything, just watching her as she gestures emphatically with her hands, laughing as she spills her drink up her hand. She looks over at me as she licks it off. Yeah, my wife, the tease. I shake my head and smile, watching as she winks at me before returning to her conversation with Denise. I smile and head to the bar.

"Figured you might need this" I say, handing her the vodka and cranberry concoction she seems to be favouring tonight. Personally, I think it's terrible, watering down the vodka with that juice. Yuck. Straight or not at all. She smiles, kissing my cheek before knocking the drink back in one go. Oh boy. Someone's on a drinking mission tonight. She hands me the empty glass and I shake it at her. She pauses for a second, just a second, then nods. I smile and head back to the bar. Anything for my wife. I hold up a finger to the bartender and he nods. Just a drink for Lora this time. This beer needs to last me the rest of the night. Guess I'm playing babysitter tonight. "Heeeeeey Ambrose!" Summer screeches, wrapping her arms around me. "You wanna buy me a drink?" "Nope" I say, peeling her hands off me and taking Lora's drink off the bar. She watches as I head back to Lora. "Whipped alright" she mumbles as I walk away from her.

I'm sat with Joe and Colby when Lora flies down the steps, landing perfectly on my lap. "Hey handsome" she whispers breathlessly. "So, I've been thinking. You wanna take me home?" "Well" I say, pretending to think about it. "See, as pretty as you look tonight, I'm not really sure it's a good idea. My wife, well, she wouldn't like it, and she won the divas championship tonight, so really, even though I've hardly spent time with her all night, right now it's her I wanna be taking home." Lora looks at me for a second before smirking and standing up. "Right answer" she says, taking my hand and pulling me up out of the seat, and dragging me out of the club.

"Jon" she whines as we walk down the street. "These stupid stupid shoes that Nikki lent me are hurting my feet." I look at her and can't help but smile as she pouts like a small child. "Awww my poor baby" I whisper, wrapping my arms around her. "You want me to carry you?" "Ewwwwww no!" she says, laughing and pushing me away. "What kind of message would that send out to the rest of the divas? Nope. I'm just gonna take them off and walk barefoot." I watch as she leans on a wall for support then pulls the offending shoes off, walking past me with them swinging from her fingertips. I shake my head and close my eyes for a second before starting to follow her. As I open my eyes she pushes me against the wall, kissing me hungrily. "I love you Jon" she moans, finally pausing for breath. "I don't think I told you tonight." I smile. "You didn't" I admit. "But it's all good now, right?" She nods, putting a shoe on her head. "What are you doing?" I laugh. She holds a finger up and I pause. "It's all about balance" she informs me, trying to be serious. She starts to walk down the street, her hips swaying, but amazingly the shoe stays on her head. I smile and follow her. "Jonathan" she calls, without looking back. "Last one in the hotel room has to do whatever the other one wants." She spins around and looks at me, winking as I stare at her in shock. "And you've got the key, loverboy" she reminds me wickedly.


	90. Chapter 90

_***Lora's POV***_

Ewwww. My mouth, it feels like somebody filled it with cottonwool in the night. And my head. Woah. Someone is playing with a jackhammer somewhere, I swear it. Laughing. Somebody has the nerve to be laughing. No. Wait. Not somebody. Jon. I'd know that evil chuckle anywhere. I manage to open one eye and, after waiting a few seconds for the blur to go and for him to come into focus, I see him sat on the edge of the bed with a glass of water. "Figured you'd need this" he says softly. I groan and try to sit up but face plant the pillow instead. Yeah, so predictable, he laughs again. I near the glass being put down and within seconds his hands are helping me up. "That was quite the celebration you had last night Mrs Good" he jokingly chastises. "I don't think there was any vodka left in that bar by the time we left." I hold out my hand for the water and he grins before handing me the glass. "I love you" he whispers, kissing my pounding head gently before putting two Advil in my hand. I smile at him gratefully and take them quickly. "I love you too" I whisper. "Just please, never, and I mean never, let me drink like that again." He smiles. "But Lora" he says. "As you told me repeatedly last night, it's not every day you win the divas championship. So, suck it up sunshine, you got Raw to get through yet." I grab a pillow to throw at him as he walks to the bathroom but I pause with it still in my hand. "Woah Jon!" I shriek. "Your back!" He turns to me and grins. "My wife is a demon" he shrugs, blowing me a kiss before continuing into the bathroom.

"Please" I moan, pulling out a chair opposite Denise in the hotel restaurant. "Shoot me now." "Suffering Lora?" Dolph asks teasingly. I glare at him. "Not at all, Nicholas" I snarl. He glares straight back at me. "Ok, ok" he says holding his hands up. "I get it. You two want to talk. Jeez. All you had to do was say." "Nick" I warn. He stands up and runs across the room, sitting with Joe and Colby quickly. Denise waits for me to look at her before speaking. "Spill Ambrose" she says. I nod. "Ok" I say slowly. "I don't remember much of last night, so I think I'm gonna need you to fill me in on a few things. Like, when did this picture get taken?" I hand her my phone and she looks at me quickly. "Fuck Lora!" she hisses. "What the actual fuck were you thinking?" "Well duh!" I hiss back. "If I was thinking at all, there wouldn't be a picture of Colby kissing me on my phone!" She nods. "It's innocent" she finally says. "I remember that. He got you a drink and you went to kiss his cheek as he went to talk to you. But the real question is, who the fuck took the picture?" We look around the restaurant as Jon walks in. "No" I whisper as Denise looks at me. "Trust me, if he'd seen that, Colby wouldn't be breathing right now." Denise frowns. "Jealous streak in our Ambrose is there?" she teases. I groan, stealing her orange juice. "He's got some weird ideas, that husband of mine" I say. "He got it in his head that Colby was giving me the eye when we were filming the DVD. Now him and Leighla have split, with Jon it's a case of keep your friends close and your enemies closer." Denise nods, watching my reaction as Renee and Summer walk in. "What about you?" she asks as they sit at a table near the guys. "Me?" I ask. "Me? I just get them fired." I smile at her and stand up, walking over to the guys table. "Oh hi Lora" Dolph says smiling. "Fancy seeing you here. Joe and Colby were just telling us all about the sleep they didn't get last night. Turns out someone in the room next to them had extremely loud sex all night." "Yeah" Joe says, faking a yawn as he stretches. "All we heard all night was oh Lora. Oh fuck Lora. Oh yes Lora." I smirk and look at Jon. "Damn common name I've got" I say, sitting on his lap. "Oh right" Colby smirks. "So it wasn't you two then?" "Nope" I say, putting my head on Jon's shoulder. "We went straight to sleep, didn't we babe?" "Uh yeah" Jon says, running his hand through his hair. "Jon" I laugh. "You're such a shit liar! I told you to be quiet!" "She did" Joe confirms. "Quite a few times actually. Mind you, she threatened to stop whatever it was she was doing a few times too, and that didn't happen either!" Jon winks at me. "Looks like they got us all figured out toots" he says. I smirk at him and stand up. "Yeah" I say kissing his head. "I'll just leave you with this one. Why ain't they complaining about me screaming your name all night, stud?" He realises what I was hinting at as I walk away. I hear his chair scrape across the floor and suddenly he's grabbed my arm. "Come on" he says loudly. "We got some screaming to do!"


	91. Chapter 91

"Looking forward to your first Raw as divas champ?" Jon asks, kissing my head as we wait for the elevator. I smirk, nodding. "Yeah" I admit. "Apparently, Nikki is gonna cut a promo and I interrupt. Story of my life." He laughs as the doors open and we get in the elevator. He drops our bags on the floor and wraps his arms around me tightly. "I love you" he says, looking me in the eyes. "I know" I whisper. "I love you too." He's hugging me tightly when the doors open with a loud ping, announcing our arrival in the lobby. Joe and Colby look over at us, Colby smiling but Joe frowning. I wait for Jon to grab the bags and follow him to them.

"Hey guys" Colby says, smiling at us as we join them. "Hey Joe" I say. He nods once but looks away straight away. I frown but shrug and carry on talking to Colby. "Lora" Joe says coldly. "Can I, uh, have a word?" I nod and walk to him. "Humour me" he says in my ear. "Guys, we're gonna go get the car. Meet you outside." Jon waves as Joe pulls me along with him. As soon as we're outside I pull my arm away from him. "The actual fuck is your problem Joe?" I ask. "My problem?" he hisses. "My problem, in a nutshell, is you." "What?" I shriek. "The fuck have I done?" "Oh cool it Lora!" he yells back at me. "You might have the two of them pussywhipped but I ain't falling for your shit!" "Woah!" I yell. "Back the fuck up Anoa'i! The fuck are you talking about?" "Jon and Colby" he says simply. "Falling over each other to be around you. Last night, at the club, with Colby..." "It was you!" I suddenly yell. "You took that picture!" "Yeah, I did" he admits. "To let you know that I can see what's going on!" "Nothing is going on Joe!" I yell. "Fuck sake! I've seen the pictures! I know what Colby's packing! Trust me, I married the right Shield dude! I'm with Jon! I love Jon! Jesus! Colby? Really? Do you really think that little of me Joe? To think I'd cheat on Jon?" "I don't know, Lora" he says softly. "I really don't know." I watch, shaking my head as he goes off to get the car.

"What's all the yelling about?" Jon asks from behind me. I jump. He scared me, I didn't hear him come out. I shrug, turning around to look at him. "Joe got a bee in his bonnet about something" I say, kissing him. "I'm, uh, gonna get a cab to the arena. I'll see you there." I start to walk away, spinning around as he grabs my arm. "No way" he says sternly. "Whatever problems you and Joe have, you need to get over them now. We all work together. We don't travel separately." Joe walks to us, grabbing the bags and heading straight back to the car. "Please?" Jon whispers. I sigh and get into the car, buckling my seatbelt as Jon sits next to me.

The drive to the arena doesn't take long. Joe and Colby are laughing and joking in the front of the car, but Jon, well, he's just sat staring at me. When we get to the arena I get out of the car straight away, grabbing my bag and hurrying in before anyone can say anything. Nikki and Denise stop me as I'm marching up the corridor. "Hey Ambrose!" Denise yells. "What's up?" I look at her quickly, groaning as Jon walks into view. "Locker room" I say. "Five minutes." I turn my back on them all and head for the divas locker room. "Lora!" Jon yells. I hear his footsteps getting closer until he's right behind me. "Our room is this way" he says, pointing back down the corridor. I look up at him, shaking my head. "I'm in with the girls tonight" I say. "I'll see you out there, ok?" He frowns. "Lora" he warns. "Whatever this is with you and Joe..." "It's nothing Jon" I say. "Nikki and I just need to work through our stuff, that's all. I'll see you out there for your match. I promise." I kiss his cheek and carry on to the divas locker room.

"Didn't you get fired?" I groan, walking in and spotting Renee sat on the bench. "Isn't your locker room down the hall?" she spits back. I shake my head. "Nope" I say, pointing at the sign on the door. "See that? Says divas. Not ex backstage dumbasses. So if any of us shouldn't be in here, it's you." "Lora" Denise says, walking in and shutting the door quickly. "What's wrong? I just saw Jon..." "Jon and I are fine" I say, looking over at Renee. Denise nods slowly. "Renee" she says. "Be a darling and run along. Fans aren't allowed backstage." Renee stands up and rushes out of the room. "Now spill" Denise says, sitting on the bench. "I don't know how" I admit. "I don't know what's going on myself! Oh, that picture on my phone. Courtesy of one Mr Joe Anoa'i. Who has some strange idea that I'm cheating on Jon with Colby." "Ewwww" Denise says loudly. "Exactly" I laugh. Nikki walks in and hugs me quickly. "So" she says, grabbing her ring gear out of her bag. "About our little segments tonight..."


	92. Chapter 92

"Talk to me" Jon begs softly as we wait by the doors. Nikki is in the ring cutting a promo on me and I'm waiting for my cue to interrupt. I shake my head, looking up at him. He melts my heart. "Not now Jon" I say quietly. "I need to concentrate on work, ok? Later, I promise." He nods, kissing me softly as The Shields music blasts around the arena. "I gotta go" I whisper. "I love you." He nods and holds the door open for me as I walk out.

"Haven't you heard that it's rude to talk about people behind their backs Nikki?" I ask as I walk down the steps. Nikki smirks at me. "Fine by me Lora" she says. "I'll do it to your face. Look at you. How can you call yourself a diva, let alone a divas champion? You dress like your sad husband. You come to the ring to their theme. You have, like, zero, personality. What part of you is original, huh? Your ring gear is the same as The Shields. I mean, what normal diva wrestles in a swat vest and trousers?" I nod. "Ok" I say. "I get your point. So, tonight, how about we have ourselves a little match. Just to see what's better. Being unoriginal, or dressing like a hooker?" The crowd pops like crazy, we knew they would. Nikki smirks slightly, she heard it too. One nil to us. She nods. "Sure" she says. "Let's see how unoriginal you can be for this. See you later Dean, no, Seth, no, Roman, ah I've got it, Lora." She drops her microphone and gets out of the ring as her music plays. I smirk and shake my head, watching as she walks up the ramp. "Hey Nikki" I call as she's halfway up. She turns around quickly. "I may be unoriginal" I say. "But being unoriginal got me this." I hold the divas championship up and wave at her as she scowls and runs backstage.

Jon is waiting for me by the locker room door. "Great promo" he says nervously. I nod, frowning at him. "What's wrong?" I ask. He shakes his head. "I dunno" he admits. "My wife won't talk to me, and if I go to my locker room Joe looks like he's gone tear Colby's head off. What the fuck is going on with everyone?" I shake my head, opening the locker room door. "Maybe you should speak to Joe" I say. "Sorry Jon, but I need to go get ready." He nods and blows me a kiss. I smile and close the door behind me.

"Stop shutting him out Lora" Denise warns as I grab ring gear from Nikki. I shake my head, looking at her before pulling off my "shield gear" as Nikki calls it. "I'm not shutting him out Denise" I point out. "I'm just staying away from Joe. It's safer this way." "Staying away from Joe and shutting Jon out" Denise clarifies. "You're making it seem like you and Colby really do have something to hide." I look at her in horror and she holds up her hands quickly. "Woah, calm down" she says. "Look at it from Jon's point of view. All of a sudden you won't talk to him, and you won't be around Colby or Joe. You won't even get changed in your usual locker room. He's gonna know something's up Lora. You need to talk to him. Before Joe does." I groan, pulling on Nikki's spare ring gear. "Nicole!" I call. "How do I look?" I twirl and she grins. "This is gonna be so much fun" she says hugging me. "But Denise is right. Go find Jon. Make this all right before our match. I need your mind on the match not your marital problems." "I don't have marital problems Nicole" I point out. "But I do miss hugging my husband. Ok. You guys win. I'll see you out there." I grab my phone and take a deep breath before pulling the door open.

"Hey Nikki" Jon says. "Is everyone dressed in there? Can I go see Lora?" I take the cap off and smirk at him. "Lora?" he asks, frowning. "Yep" I say, giving him a twirl. "Just another of our little surprises for our match. You like?" "Fuck yes!" he moans, pulling me to him and kissing me softly. I moan and pull him closer to me, not letting him go. "Hey Ambrose!" Cena says. "You wanna concentrate on kissing your wife, not my girlfriend? Oh, sorry Lora. Why are you wearing Nikki's clothes?" I laugh as he blushes. "Just for our match John" I say. "Don't worry, it's a one night only thing. You want Nikki?" He nods and I push the door open. "Hey Nicole!" I yell. "You might wanna get out here before our significant others get confused." She pulls the door open, smiling when she sees Cena. "I just had a heart attack" he admits. "I thought you were kissing Ambrose!" She laughs. "Guess our plan is working Lora" she says, linking her arm through John's. "I'll see you out there." I nod and watch as she walks down the corridor arm in arm with Cena. "Earth to Lora" Jon says. I look at him quickly. "Come on" he says pulling me down the corridor. "Our locker room. Privacy, and let's get this shit sorted with you and Joe."


	93. Chapter 93

The yelling is loud enough to be heard from down the corridor. All of a sudden I don't want to go near that locker room. "You fucking idiot!" Joe yells. "Did you think this through, even just a tiny bit? This is gonna fucking kill Jon! What the fuck were you thinking?" "Fuck sake Joe!" Colby yells. "I didn't fucking do anything! What, you think cos I cheated on Leighla that I'd cheat with a married woman now? Get a fucking grip will you?" "I'll get a grip on your fucking throat in a second!" Joe yells back. "Now seems like a great time to get in there" Jon says, running down the corridor and kicking the door open.

"The fuck is going on in here?" he yells. "Jeez guys, we can hear you down the hall!" Joe and Colby fall silent, looking at each other then back at Jon. He holds the door open wider for me and I duck under his arm to get into the room. "My my my" Joe sneers. "If it isn't Jezebel." Jon laughs. "Nah Joe" he says. "She's just borrowing Nikki's ring gear for their match. I don't know what's going on, she won't tell me." "There's a lot she isn't telling you bro" Joe says. Jon doesn't have time to process what happens next. I fly at Joe, grabbing him by the throat and pushing him up against the lockers. "Enough Anoa'i!" I yell. "You wanna throw your wild accusations around, then fine, do that! But get some fucking evidence to back them up!" "Woah! Lora!" Jon yells, rushing over and trying to pull me off Joe. I give his neck one last squeeze before letting him go, smirking as he slumps to the floor holding his throat. Jon picks me up and takes me to the other side of the room. "Wanna let me in on what that's all about?" he asks quietly. I shake my head. "I..." I start. "She's fucking Colby!" Joe yells. Jon's eyes grow wide, his face pales and he starts breathing heavily. "Woah, what?" he stammers. "Your wife" Joe says slowly. "Is fucking. Your brother. Your team mate. Your work colleague. Do I need to spell it out any more?" "No" Jon says, pushing away from me. "I think you've said enough." He grabs his jacket, pulls the door open and runs out of the room.

"You fucking idiot Joe!" Colby yells before running over to me. "Lora" he says. "Hey Lora, focus on me. Hey, listen to me, ok." I frown, wondering why he's talking like that. Then I realise. He understood what was happening before I did. I slide slowly down the lockers, helped down gently by Colby. "You idiot Joe" he says, quieter this time. "There is nothing going on between us. Do you really think either of us would be that stupid?" Joe looks over, sneering at us. "I dunno Colby" he spits. "You ran to her pretty quick then." "She was gonna fucking collapse!" Colby yells. "You just caved her fucking world in, for no reason at all, and you seriously think I was just gonna let her fall? You need to get out. Like, now." "Get out and leave you to your sordid little affair right?' Joe yells. I shake my head, standing up and pushing Colby away as he tries to stop me. "You need to back off, Joe" I warn. "This ain't gonna end well. I gotta go. I've got a match." "You can't fight like that Lora!" Colby says. "You damn near passed out!" "My husband has just walked out on me Colby!" I yell. "I think I had good reason! Besides, I'm fine now. I'll just grab something from catering quickly on my way through." "I'll come..." he starts and I hold my hand up. "No offence Colbs" I say. "I just wanna be on my own." He nods and watches as I open the door and walk out.

"Lora?" Dolph asks as I walk into catering. I smile as I look at him. "Yeah" I say looking down. "Being unoriginal as always. What's up nick?" "I was hoping you could tell me" he says, pointing at the seat next to him. I grab a muffin and a bottle of water before sitting. "What's up Nemeth?" I ask, taking a huge bite of the muffin. Damn, it's sweet. He watches me for a few seconds before speaking. "Denise" he says simply. "Something's up. Plus now Jon is stomping the corridors like a bear with a sore head. The common factor in this is you. Wanna explain?" "Oh Nick" I whisper before tears start falling. "Joe has this stupid idea that I'm cheating on Jon with Colby. They're all fighting now because of it." "Wait" Dolph says, holding his hand up. "How the hell have you got time to do Colby? Jon is like, surgically attached to your hip. You're never without him. Well, you are now, but that's not the point." I shrug. "Denise knows it's not true" I say. "She was there last night when Colby kissed me but that was purely accidental. I went to kiss his cheek as he went to talk to me. But that's the only contact I've had with him. I wouldn't cheat, I couldn't..." Tears take over and before I know it Dolph is hugging me. "Hey" Denise says softly, walking up behind us. Dolph smiles at her as she kisses his head. "What's wrong?" she asks, sitting opposite us. I look up at her. "Joe told Jon I'm sleeping with Colby" I say quietly. "We're done, Denise. We're finished."


	94. Chapter 94

It's been ten minutes since I left Dolph and Denise at catering, and about half an hour since Jon stormed off. I'm waiting at gorilla for Nikki. "Hey Nicole" she says, walking up and hugging me. For once I can't argue at being called Nicole. She grins and I give her a weak smile. "Did you get it sorted with Jon?" she asks. I shake my head. "It all got a shit load worse" I say, looking at the monitor. "But I'm fine. We got a match. Let's do this." She nods warily as her music starts. "See you down there" she says, hugging me quickly before going through the curtain. Brie gives me a weak smile before following her out. I check my shorts and top, making sure everything is covered, when I see movement out of the corner of my eye. Jon. He's just walked into view. He starts to walk towards me when my entrance music starts. Before he can even get close I shake my head and step through the curtain.

"And her opponent" Lilian announces. "From Las Vegas, Nevada, Lora!" I smirk and hold the title up high before doing the little wiggle that Nikki does then making my way to the ring. Nikki has a microphone already. "What the actual hell is going on?" she asks as I get into the ring. I smirk as I get handed a microphone. "Something wrong Nikki?" I ask. "Damn straight there is!" she yells. "What the hell are you doing?" "Oh this?" I ask, pointing at my, well, her, ring gear. "Figured I'd be unoriginal and dress like a hooker. Like it?" I smirk and give her a twirl. She jumps on me straight away and the ref calls for the bell.

I go through the motions during the match, not missing a spot, and pinning Nikki after a good fight. "What do you know?" I yell as I walk up the ramp. "Being unoriginal works!" I give Nikki a little wave before going through the curtain and waiting for her at gorilla. "Lora" Jon says softly. I look at him just as Nikki bursts through the curtain. "We killed it!" she squeals, jumping on me. "Oh my god! This rivalry is gonna be awesome! Oh, shit, sorry, I'm interrupting..." "No" I say, smiling at her and linking my arm through hers. "Jon and I are done here. Come on, let's go get changed. I'm sure there's a drink at a bar with my name on it." We start to walk away without looking back. "You ok?" she whispers. I nod, wincing as a loud bang comes from behind us. Jon has just punched a packing crate. Oh well, it's his fist after all. I don't turn around and follow Nikki and Brie into the locker room.

"Great match girls" Denise says, hugging us both as we walk in. I smile weakly and grab some street clothes out of my bag before heading for the shower. "Jon" Nikki whispers to Denise as I close the door. Yeah, Jon. What a fuck up. I don't even attempt to stop the tears falling as I strip out of Nikki's gear and get under the warm spray. I shower quickly and get out, wrapping myself in a towel before checking my makeup. Yep. Destroyed. I wash the remains off my face and get dressed before making my way back into the locker room. Denise is sat on the bench, obviously waiting for me.

"Please don't" I whisper. She nods, watching as I brush through my hair and redo my makeup. "Nikki and Brie have gone ahead" she says finally. "They're gonna keep us a table. Nick has phoned ahead and booked you another room at the hotel." I look at her quickly. "Jon?" I ask. She shakes her head slowly. "He's in the ring" she says. "We can go before they finish, if that's what you want?" I pause for a few seconds before nodding. I don't want to see him. It hurts too much that he'd believe I'd cheat on him, and believe it so easily. She nods and helps me pack my bag quickly. "Come on" she says softly, opening the door. I smile and follow her out into the corridor.

Dolph is waiting for us with his bags. "Hey" he says kissing my head. I smile weakly and let him pull me along the corridor. "Careful" I warn, spying Renee and Summer. "Jon will get told I'm sleeping with you next." Dolph grins as Denise links her arm through mine. "Let them even try it" she warns, glaring at Summer and Renee. They turn around quickly and we carry on walking to the car.

When we get to the hotel Dolph goes to check me in while I wait with Denise. "Here"'he says, coming back and handing me a keycard. "They're under strict instructions not to give your room number out. The only people who know are me and you, ok? He won't disturb you tonight Lora. Have a drink. Get some rest. We're here if you need us." I smile at him. He's been a darling. "Thank you" I whisper, taking the card from him and heading for the elevator. "Lora!" Denise calls as the doors open. I turn to look at her quickly. "Bar" she says. "Half an hour. Be there." I nod and smile as the doors close and the elevator takes me to my room, away from my husband.


	95. Chapter 95

I pause at the door to the bar. What the hell am I doing? How is this going to solve my problems? I'm just about to go back to my room when arms grab me from either side. "No running away" Brie says, smiling at me. "Come on. We've got a table out of the way of everyone, plus this really cute waiter. Of course, if any of this gets repeated to Bryan, I'm gonna deny it." I smile and let her lead me to the table. Nikki and Denise are already sat there. "Hey" Nikki says standing up and hugging me. I smile and sit down as Denise looks at me warily. I look at her and she smiles. "Yeah" she says, answering my unasked question. "They're back, they got back about half an hour ago. Jon went straight to the room." "Was Colby ok?" I ask. She pauses, just for a second but it's long enough. "I'm not sure" she admits. "But Joe came in alone. Jon and Colby were together. That's gotta mean something, right?" I nod slowly, watching as the waiter approaches the table. Nikki orders everyone's drinks, with a final "keep them coming!" as he walks off. I smile. Maybe this night won't be so bad after all.

"Shhhhhhh!" I whisper as Denise opens her door. "We mustn't wake...oooops, hey Nicholas!" Dolph grins at us from the sofa as we walk in. "What ya watching?" I ask, throwing myself onto the sofa next to him as Denise hits the mini bar for a nightcap. "A pair of drunken bums attempting to be quiet" he says, laughing. "Now I know you're ok, I'm gonna head to bed." He gets up and kisses Denise softly. "See you in a few" he whispers. She nods, watching him as he walks into the bedroom. "You know what?" I say, standing up. "I'm gonna skip the nightcap, just gonna head up to my room. I've taken up enough of your time time tonight, and been like a third wheel at the arena. I'm just gonna go. I'll see you tomorrow. Thanks for everything though." She's about to argue, but decides against it after seeing the look of determination on my face. "Sure?" she asks quietly. I nod and wave, letting myself out and heading for the elevator.

"Ugh, fucking typical" I groan as the elevator doors open. Joe looks at the floor as I get in and hit the button for my floor. The doors close and the elevator starts going, but Joe and I don't speak. "You know" I finally say, as the doors open on his, and Jon's, floor. "I guess I should thank you, really." "Thank me?" he asks, looking at me as he steps out. "Yeah" I spit. "Thanks for ruining my marriage Joe. Really appreciate it. Goodnight." "You're not on this floor?" he asks, frowning. "Oh my fucking god!" I yell. "Really? You really think I'd be on this floor after what happened at the arena tonight? Joe, my husband can't even bear to fucking look at me! So no, I'm not on this floor! Now would you kindly step away from the elevator so the doors can close and I can get to my cold lonely bed? Thanks ever so much?" I push him the rest of the way out and wave sweetly as the doors start closing. They don't close fast enough though. "The fuck is all the yelling out here?" Jon asks, sleepily opening his door. "Lora?" I turn my back on him as the doors close the rest of the way and the elevator takes me to my floor.

It doesn't take him long. I've got three missed calls from him by the time I get to my room. I turn my phone off and leave it on the table, heading for the bathroom. I can't believe how fucked up this has all got, and how quickly. I wash all my makeup off, strip as I walk to the bed, and get in it quickly, cuddling the spare pillow to make up for the fact that my husband isn't there with me. Not that it does, of course. Nothing could make up for that. The pillow doesn't even hug back. Jon, well, he'd be draped all over me, he's like my personal comfort blanket.

After a fitful nights sleep, a loud bang at the door wakes me. I groan and pull the blanket around myself before getting off the bed. "Morning!" Dolph says cheerfully, pushing the door open wider and letting himself in. "How's the head?" "Still on the pillow" I groan. He laughs, flopping onto the sofa. "Get dressed" he orders. "Denise is getting our table for us. I'm under strict instructions to get you down for breakfast. She's not taking no for an answer, damn woman. I'm gonna have to marry her, I think, get her under control." "Haha!" I laugh. "Good luck with that one Nemeth! Besides, I kinda like her how she is." He glares at me and I back off. "Ok, ok" I say. "Getting dressed, mustn't keep Denise waiting." He smiles. "You're learning" he says. "Hurry up, I'm hungry." I slam the door to the bedroom and groan. Damn headache.


	96. Chapter 96

"Pick your poison" Denise says as we get to the table. "Coffee, or juice?" "Vodka" I say, slumping into a seat. "Double. No ice. No coke. Just vodka." She laughs and I look at her quickly. "I'm not joking Denise" I warn. "Copious amounts of alcohol is all that is gonna get me through today." She nods and holds my hand. "Heard about your slanging match with Joe last night" she says. I groan. "Wasn't exactly a slanging match" I say finally. "He never argued back." "Because he couldn't" Dolph says, sitting next to Denise and looking at me. "He was in the wrong, and he knows it. We all made sure he knew it last night. He had no right to do what he did." "You know that" I say, standing up. "And I know that. But if he didn't know it, without being told, then there's something seriously wrong with him. I'm not hungry, I'll see you guys at the arena." I walk away before they can argue, pushing past Jon on my way out of the restaurant. "Lora!" he yells. I ignore him and take the stairs for the first few floors, finally getting the elevator on the floor below mine.

I turn my phone on when I get into my room. It beeps with a message straight away. Lex. "Call me" I read. "Jon's been blowing my phone up, what's happened?" I groan, sitting on the sofa as I dial her number. "Talk to me" she says straight away. "I don't know where to start Lex" I say quietly. "Joe got it in his head that I'm sleeping with Colby, and decided it would be a good idea to tell Jon. Lex, I, I just wanna come home." "Not a good idea Lora" she says. "Home is there, now, with Jon." "Jon isn't here" I say. "At least, not the Jon I married. The Jon I married wouldn't have believed what Joe said." "Ok" she says. "I'll give you that one. But you still can't come back, ok? You need to get this sorted out." "Not gonna happen" I say. "I gotta go throw up, I'll talk to you later." I hang up and just manage to make it to the bathroom before the alcohol from last night works it's way out of my system.

Banging at the door wakes me a few hours later. Once again I managed to cry myself to sleep. It's not right sleeping without Jon. I throw the covers back and make my way to the door just as whoever it is is about to bang again. "Hunter" I groan, opening the door wider and letting him in. "You look like shit Lora" he says, closing the door softly behind him. "Gee thanks" I say, flopping on the sofa. "Don't pull any punches Hunter, tell me how you really feel." "This ain't right, Lora" he says, sitting on the table. "You think I don't know that?" I ask, looking up at him. "Ambrose is in bits" he says softly. I shrug. "That's for Joe to sort out" I say. "Not me. Joe did this. Jon chose to believe it. Leave them to it." Hunter nods. "Ok" he says finally. "Travel with Dolph and Randy to the show. We're working an angle tonight, I wanted your opinion on it, but I can see..." "Whatever it is" I say. "I'm in. I'll do it." He smiles, rubbing my head. "Knew you would" he says. "Don't worry, it's nothing Shield related. I'll see you at the arena." I nod and watch as he makes his way out, before jumping back into bed and pulling the covers over my head.

My alarm goes off an hour before we're due to travel to the arena. I shower quickly and put my hair in a messy bun. I don't bother with makeup either, I'll get it done at the arena. I pack the stuff I'll need for the taping and head down to the lobby. Great. First person I see is Jon. He's stood talking to Denise. "Hey Lora" Randy says, coming up from behind me. "I hear you're travelling with us tonight." "Yeah" I say looking at him. "Hunters idea. Course, I can go with someone else if you're not ok with it." "No need" he says. "It's cool." I nod and look to the elevators as Nikki and Brie step out. "Who are you?" Nikki asks. "And what have you done with our glamorous divas champ? Damn Lora, what's going on?" I don't have chance to answer. "Lora?" Jon asks softly, walking over to us. I look at him quickly. He's a mess too. I shake my head and look at Randy. "Are you guys ready?" I ask. "I just need to get out of here." Randy nods and takes my bag from me. "This way" he says, putting his hand at the bottom of my back and steering me through the lobby. Dolph and Denise are waiting in the car. "Hey" Denise says, smiling as I get in the back next to her. I give her a weak smile and she grabs my hand. "He's hurting, Lora" she whispers. "He knows he was in the wrong. He just doesn't know what to do to make it right." "Trouble is Denise" I says. "I don't think he can make this right." "Are you joking?" she asks. "Because this isn't funny, Lora." "You think I don't know that?" I ask. "This is my marriage, Denise. It's not a joke. Well, I thought it wasn't, anyway." "It's not" she assures me. "Lor, he loves you, so much, that when Joe sprung that on him he didn't know what to do. He ran because he didn't know who to hit first. Joe for making the accusation, or Colby for doing the deed." "Colby did nothing!" I say. "We know!" she says. "Jon knows this now. He's in pieces Lora. He keeps begging me to help him, but I really don't want to get involved. I mean, you're both my friends. I don't want to be stuck in the middle." "You won't be" I promise. "I'm gonna fly home after the taping tonight. I haven't got house shows on the weekend, I'm off until the Raw taping. Some time alone will do us both good." She shakes her head. "It's not the answer..." she starts. I hold my hand up. "I've made my decision" I say. "And I'm sticking to it."


	97. Chapter 97

Someone pulls on my arm as I walk up the corridor to the divas locker room. Randy and Dolph were going to walk with me, but, as I told them, I'm a big girl and I can walk by myself. Now I wish I'd let them tag along. "Please talk to me" Jon whispers as I look at him in shock. "I love you Lora, I need you." I shake my head, pushing him away. "You should have thought about that before believing Joe" I say, turning my back on him and walking away. "Lora!" he yells. I stop and turn around slowly. "Forget it Jon" I whisper. "You made your choice. I've got nothing to say to you now. If you'll excuse me, I have to get ready. I have an angle to work tonight that I need to go find out about." I don't wait for him to reply, just turn my back on him and rush to the locker room before the tears spill down my face. I kick the door open, walk in, dump my bag, and run into the bathroom to cry in private. He's killing me, he really is.

"Anyone seen Lora?" Denise asks, walking into the locker room. I don't hear anyone reply. "Well she's gotta be here somewhere" Denise says. "Her bags are here, plus she came with us, so I know she's here." There's a bang on the bathroom door and I groan. Hiding place discovered, I open the door slowly. "Fuck sake Lor" Denise groans, pulling me to her. She holds me close as I sob on her shoulder. "Enough" she warns. "We got company." I nod, wiping my eyes and spying Summer and Renee walking in. "I should get changed and go find Hunter" I say, grabbing my bag and going back into the bathroom. I get changed quickly and head back out, dumping my bag before rushing off to find Hunter.

"Ah Lora" he says as I walk into his office. "Come in, sit. So, this angle for tonight. It's up to you to sell it. And explain it." I frown as there's a knock on the door. "Ah" Hunter says, opening it. "Your partner for tonight, Lora. Finn Balor." I look at the door quickly. Finn walks in and I can't help myself. I jump out of the chair and run to him, smiling. As he wraps his arms around me. "Easy tiger!" he says laughing. "I missed you too! But, tonight, we have to sell this to the fans." "So what's the plan?" Hunter asks, sitting down. I look at Finn and we both sit opposite Hunter. "Any ideas?" he asks. "I mean, the last time we worked together you couldn't wait to get away from me?" "Finn!" I laugh. "Ummm, who are we against?" "Dolph and Nikki" Hunter says. I smirk, standing up. "And there's your reason" I say. "Nikki? Me? No brainer." "There's a promo" Hunter says. I nod. "It's ok" I say, holding out my hand to Finn. "I've got an idea..."

"I can't believe you didn't tell me I'd be working with you" I say as we walk hand in hand up the corridor. He stops dead. "You're kidding me, right?" he asks, seriously. "I tried calling you last night. Phone went straight to voicemail." I groan. "Marital problems" I say quietly. He looks at me in surprise. "Wanna talk about it?" he asks softly. "Actually" I say. "Yes. Could you give me a minute though? Just to grab a jacket. I'll meet you on the roof." He nods and heads for the door as I head for the locker room to grab my jacket.

"Lora!" Jon calls as I pull the jacket on while running up the corridor. Perfect timing. Finn opens the door up to the roof. Jon looks at him straight away. "Lora, you coming?" Finn calls softly. I look at Jon while answering Finn. "Yeah" I say, backing away from Jon. I turn my back on him and run up the steps as Finn closes the door behind us. "Just get me away from him" I beg as Finn follows me up the steps. "He won't follow us Lora" he says. "Will he?" "I don't know" I say, opening the door to the roof. "After last night, I don't know anything anymore." I crouch down by the wall, watching as he walks towards me. "So spill it Ambrose" he says softly, crouching next to me. "In a nutshell" I say. "Joe got it in his head that I'm sleeping with Colby, and decided to tell Jon." "Ewwww!" Finn says, looking at me in horror. "Colby? Fuck Lor, I'm hurt! You wouldn't sleep with me but you would with him?" It's a good job I know he's joking. I laugh, I can't help it. "Well" I say. "What can I say, Finn, those pictures of what he's packing in those fake leather pants of his, well, they just blew my mind!" He laughs too, and I put my head on his shoulder. "So Jon believed it" he says softly. I nod. "Yep" I say. "Guess he figures he traded a whore for a whore." "You're not a whore Lora" he says. "You're totally dedicated to Jon, anyone can see that. The whole time we were in NXT, you had guys throwing themselves at you. But the only one you wanted was the one you left behind." I pat his knee and stand up. "What can I say?" I say softly. "Guess I'm just a fool for him, right?" He stands up and hugs me. "Come on" he says. "It's gotta be time for this promo now." I nod and follow him back down the steps.


	98. Chapter 98

"So you see" Finn says sweetly to Summer. "I really need a partner for this mixed tag match tonight. Could you think about it, and get back to me later?" Summer nods, mesmerised by Finn, and watches as he walks down the corridor. "And cut!" the director yells. Finn grins and walks up to Summer. "Thanks" he says. She nods and walks off to the locker room while Brie takes her place. She gets her makeup checked and Finn walks over to her, getting in position for his next promo. "Action!" the director yells. "So?" Finn asks. "How about it? Be my partner for the mixed tag tonight?" "Are you kidding?" Brie asks. "It's against my sister! Do you really think I'd stoop that low? Sorry Finn, but no." She pushes him away and this time it's the diva who walks off. The director yells cut and Brie smiles as she walks back to us. "You ok?" she asks quietly as the director goes over the footage. I nod. "Getting there" I say. "I'm not letting him interrupt me at work. This has nothing to do with work. I just need to focus on my job." She nods and smiles as the director tells her she's free to go. "I'll see you later" she says, hugging me before heading back to the locker room. "Lora, you're up" the director says. I nod and get into position. "We're not actually going to show you on camera" the director says. "Build up some suspense as to who the partner really is." "Fine by me" I say. "I look like death warmed up anyway. Let's get this done so I can go and get makeup done." Finn smiles. "As if you need it" he says softly. I grin. "Finn darling" I say. "These aren't bags under my eyes, they're suitcases. Now come on. And one take please." He salutes me and gets ready.

He's the master of the one take, and it's not long before I'm sat in the chair in makeup. Suddenly the atmosphere changes, and I know I'm being watched. "Go away Jon" I whisper. "Please. Not here. Not tonight." "This is the only way I can get you to listen to me Lora" he says, standing in front of me. "You run, every time, you run. How can I make this right if you won't even hear me out?" "Make this right?" I ask, looking at him. "You seriously think you can make this right? A few words aren't going to make everything ok again Jonathan." He nods. "I know" he says quietly. "I know, and I know I was stupid to run, but I didn't know what else to do. You were stood in front of me Lora, and all I wanted to do was hurt somebody. Joe, for saying those things, or Colby, for doing them, but not you. Never you. I would never, ever, hurt you." "So how do you know Joe got it wrong?" I ask. "Denise" he says simply. "That woman, she's a marvel. She sat me down, made me realise how stupid I've been, made me realise how much I fucking love you." There's a slight gasp from behind me when he says that, and I turn around in the seat. Renee. "How the fuck is she still lurking around here?" I yell. "She got fired! Surely there's some rule against her even being back here!" She runs down the corridor quickly. I look back at Jon. "I'm not doing this now" I say. He flinches against the words. "After the show then?" he asks finally. I shake my head. "I'm going home after the show" I say. He nods. "Me too" he says. "Rest up and catch up on laundry before house shows this weekend." I nod. "Enjoy Vegas" I say. "Probably see you on Monday at Raw." He frowns. "But you said..." he stammers. "You said you were going home." "I am" I say. "Wales. To Lex. I'm off house shows this weekend. Back Monday for Raw. See you then. Bye, Jon." I whisper the last bit, but he hears it as if I've shouted. He waves weakly and walks down the corridor. "Don't you dare cry" Eileen, the makeup girl, says. "I don't know how you're gonna hold it all in, but you are not gonna cry. Not until after your match, anyway. Understood?" I nod and slide out of the chair, thanking her weakly before heading back to the locker room.

I've sat and stared at the walls for what seems like hours when Finn knocks the door. "It's time Lor" he says softly. I nod, standing up and following him to gorilla on autopilot. "Enough" he warns. "Time to paste on a smile, get out there and kick some serious ass." I smile and hug him as his music starts. "Go on" I say. "I'll see you down there in a few." He nods and walks through the curtain. I watch him make his way to the ring on the monitor, jumping when Jon speaks. "Finn again, huh?" he asks softly. I nod, not daring to look at him. "Oh Balor" Nikki says into her microphone. "Did you manage to get a partner for tonight? We've all seen you asking all the divas backstage out of pure desperation. I mean, my own sister? What were you thinking?" Finn nods, taking a microphone. "I think I got one sorted" he says, looking up at the tron. Dolph grins as nothing happens. "Are you sure?" he asks. "Cos to me it seems like you're all alone..." "That's my cue" I whisper, pushing past Jon as my music starts. Finn grins as I make my way to the ring. "No way!" Nikki yells. I shrug and take the microphone from Finn. "Good to see you in your own gear tonight Lora" Nikki teases. I smile, twirling for her. Sandra has made me some black hot pants to wrestle in, and a cropped Shield shirt. "You like, Nikki?" I ask. "I'm sure Sandra can make it in a bigger size for you..." It works. She's on me straight away. Dolph drags her off as Finn drags me to our corner. The bell rings and the fight is on.


	99. Chapter 99

Finn and I laugh as we walk back through the curtain. We linger at gorilla, waiting for Dolph, Nikki and Brie. "You ok?" he asks softly. "Yeah" I say. "I'm good. Can't wait to get on that plane now, y'know? Just need to get away from all this shit here, get my head together, work out what I want and what's best for me." He nods. "What is your head saying at the moment?" he asks. "Honestly" I say, looking up at him. "My head is telling me to get the fuck away from him. If he can believe I'd cheat on him, what does that say about our marriage? But my heart, well, that's fucking breaking Finn, I'm not gonna lie to you. It's screaming out for him every second. I know it's wrong. But I can't help it." He nods, pulling me to him as the tears start to fall. Nikki stumbles through the curtain first. "Lora?" she asks softly. I smile at her through the tears. "Eileen warned me not to cry until after the match" I say. "I think I managed it." She smiles, pulling me from Finn. "Come on" she says, leading me down the corridor. "Let's get you all packed up and outta here." I nod, waving at Finn as we walk. He waves back weakly and heads for his own locker room.

"Finn isn't the answer Lora" Nikki warns as we walk into the locker room. "I never said he was" I say. "We're friends, Nikki, nothing more." She nods thoughtfully. "Friends, huh?" she asks. "Does Finn know this?" I frown. "Well yeah" I say. She shakes her head. "You're so naive Lora" she says, starting to get changed. I grab my clothes and storm into the bathroom to get changed in peace.

The locker room is empty by the time I get out. I pack my bag quickly, checking around the room to make sure I've got everything before opening the door. Joe is stood outside, looking awkward. I glare at him before starting to walk down the corridor. "I got it wrong Lora!" he yells after me. I stop dead. "You fucking think?" I yell back, turning around. "I told you from the start you got it wrong! Well, congratulations Joe, you fucked up your best friends marriage. Hope your happy, and proud of yourself. Job well done. Go you." I grab my bag and start walking again. "Please Lora?" he says, quieter this time. "Help me sort this out." "No Joe" I say, still walking and not even looking at him. "You made this mess. You sort it." As I get to the men's locker room door it opens. "Catch you on the weekend guys" Finn says, walking out but not looking where he's going. "Ow! Shit!" I groan as he steps on me. "Fuck! Lora! You ok?" he asks, dropping his bags and helping me. "Yeah, I'm good" I say laughing. "Jeez Balor you're a lump aye!" He laughs and kisses my head. "There's my little welsh doll" he says. "You sure you're ok?" I nod, grabbing my bag again. "I will be when I get out of here" I say. "How are you getting to the airport?" he asks. I shrug. "Cab, I guess" I say. "I came with Dolph and Randy but as the arena is practically empty I'm guessing they've gone already." He nods. "I'll take you" he says suddenly. "Least I can do, make up for crushing you with my bulk." I laugh. "Bulk?" I ask. "Please! There's more meat on a butchers hook than on you!" "Ditto" he says, looking me up and down. "You haven't been eating, have you?" I shake my head. "Guilty as charged" I say. "Other things on my mind." He nods, throwing an arm around my shoulders casually. "Well" he says. "There's this great place not too far from here, does amazing burgers. My treat. Come on." I smile and let him pull me down the corridor. "Yeah right" I scoff. "Cos Finn Balor eats burgers!" "Hey!" he protests. "It's been known!" I laugh and we joke all the way to the car.

"Go on" he says laughing, watching me eat. "Say it, say you were right Finn. Go on, you know you want to." I drop my burger, laughing. "You're a dumbass Balor" I laugh. "But, you were right. Happy now?" "Unbelievably so" he says, standing up. "Hey guys!" he yells. "Did you hear that? Lora Ambrose actually admitted I was right!" I laugh and pull him back down. "I also called you a dumbass" I say. "Oh yeah" he says, starting to stand back up. I pull him down again quickly, everyone is still watching us from his last declaration. I shake my head and he grins. My phone lights up and vibrates around the table. "Instagram and twitter" Finn says handing it to me. "I need to switch off notifications" I groan. "I keep forgetting, and I get tagged in the most random things now." He nods. "Yep" he says. "You will. The price of being an amazing diva, I'm afraid." I smirk at him and open the notifications. "Busted" I say, showing him the picture on Instagram. "Uh Lora" he says quietly. "You might wanna read the caption." I frown and take it back from him. "Balor and Lora enjoying a romantic burger for two" I read. I look up at him. "Oh fuck" I whisper as my phone lights up again. Jon.


	100. Chapter 100

"I don't want to answer it" I admit, looking at Finn. He shakes his head. "So don't" he says. "Even though we're not doing anything wrong. If you don't want to speak to him you don't have to." I nod, watching as the phone vibrates angrily around the table, then stops as the call goes to voicemail. I clear the missed call and pick my burger back up, suddenly not hungry any more. "What time is your flight?" Finn asks softly. I shrug dropping the burger again. "Haven't actually got one" I admit. "Just gonna rock up at the airport and bribe my way onto a flight." He laughs. "You're so organised" he says smiling. I nod. "Only now you realise that?" I ask. He smiles. "Wanna leave?" he asks. I nod. I can't possibly eat anymore. "I'm gonna go freshen up first" I say. He nods and calls for the bill as I make my way to the bathroom.

When I walk back out he's on my phone. "No Lex" he says. "There's nothing going on, she just needs a friend right now that's all. Yes, that's all I am, just a friend. Yes, it's gonna stay that way, she's married, I'm not that kinda guy, I swear." I smile. Lex has always got my back. "Here she is" he says quickly before handing me the phone. "The hell are you doing?" Lex hisses straight away. "I've just had Jon crying on the phone saying you've run off with Balor! The fuck is going on?" "Woah!" I say. "Crying?" "Yes, fucking crying!" she says. "The guys in pieces Lora! Totally fucking broken! He said that you told him you were flying home to me but people have been sending him pictures of you and Balor getting cosy in some diner." "Cosy" I scoff. "Bit too public in here to get cosy, Lex. But yeah, Finn got me a burger before we go to the airport. And yes, I'm coming home." "No you're fucking not" she says harshly. "You're not running from your problems any more Lora. No way. You stay there and work this out. That guy fucking adores you..." "Yeah!" I laugh. "Adores me so much he believed I was cheating! You know what Lex, fuck him. And fuck you too!" I hang up and throw the phone onto the table.

"Well that went well" Finn says, smirking at me. I look up at him, about to yell some more, but something in the way he looks makes me laugh. And laugh hard. "Get me away from here Finn" I say finally. He nods and stands up, helping me up and out of the diner. "You ok?" he asks quietly as we get in the car. I nod. "Fine" I say smiling. "Just need to work out where I'm going from here, since apparently I'm not allowed to go home." He frowns. "Lex banned me" I say. "Told me I need to work through my problems, not run away from them." He nods. "She does have a point Lora" he says. "You do seem to run a hell of a lot." "Well I do seem to have a hell of a lot of problems!" I laugh. He starts the car and pulls out of the parking lot. "Where are you going?" I ask. "Airport" he says. "Getting you on a flight to Vegas. One way. For once, you're gonna run to your problem, not away from him, I mean, it."

I endure the drive in silence, finally speaking as Finn pulls into the drop off bay at the airport. "I can't believe you're making me do this" I say quietly. He pauses, hand on the door handle. "Honestly" he says. "Neither can I." I watch as he gets out of the car slowly, walking around and helping me out before getting my bag out. He holds my hand as we walk into the airport. He makes me wait while he books me on a flight, walking back to me slowly. "Here" he says quietly, handing me my ticket. "Go. Please Lor." I stand up and take it from him, smiling as he hugs me tightly. "I'm doing this for your own good" he whispers in my ear. "One day you'll thank me. Might not be tomorrow, or the next day, but one day. I promise you." I nod, blinking back tears. "I know" I whisper. "And you're still a dumbass." He chuckles softly. "Believe me" he whispers. "I know that too." We listen as my flight is called. "Go on" he whispers. "I'll see you on Monday. And I'm only at the end of the phone if you need to bitch in the meantime." I kiss his cheek, grab my bag and walk off without looking back.

Notifications have spammed my phone by the time I'm in my seat. There were more fans than we thought at the airport. A text comes through from Jon. "Don't get on that plane" I read. "I'm fucking begging you now Lor, I need you here. I love you." I ignore it and turn my phone off, putting it in my bag until we land. The flight isn't full and nobody sits next to me, giving me time alone with my thoughts. The flight passes in a blur and soon it's time to get off the plane and go and face my problem head on.


	101. Chapter 101

I pay the cab driver and get out, dragging my bag with me. I wait for a while, staring up at the apartment. If he's there, he's sleeping, it's all in darkness. I check the time. 4am. Yeah, he'll be sleeping. I walk up and get my key out of my bag, putting it in the lock and turning it quietly. Straight away the smell hits me. Alcohol. Lots of it. The room is lit by the tv, a screen of dancing black and white dots. Whatever he was watching finished ages ago. A snore punctuates the silence and I look at the sofa. He's asleep, flat on his back, a bottle of beer half finished in his hand. I dump my bag and shut the door quietly before walking over to him and taking the bottle out of his hand. "You're a fucking dumbass" I whisper, turning the tv off and walking away. "Lora" he slurs. I pause, turning back to look at him. He's still asleep. I shake my head and walk to the bedroom, closing the door softly behind me.

I don't sleep. I'm too busy listening for him, in case he's sick in his sleep. Not that he's ever sick. "Waste of perfectly good beer" he always says. I finally give up at 8am, sunlight streaming in through the gap in the curtains. I grab some shorts and a vest out of a drawer and pull on my running shoes. Time to hit the desert. I sneak out of the bedroom quietly. He's still asleep, snoring quieter this time, and on his side which makes me smile. I grab my key and my iPod and open the door, checking him for a reaction the whole time. Nothing. He's dead to the world. I close the door behind me and head for the desert.

I run, and run, and run, until my legs burn, and then I run some more. When I finally let myself back into the apartment it's 10.30 and Jon isn't on the sofa anymore. I look up as he walks out of the kitchen. "Lora" he whispers. I don't answer him, heading straight for the shower. When I've finally washed all the desert off myself I get out, grabbing denim shorts and a bikini top. I pull my hair into a messy bun, get dressed, and head into the lounge to face my husband.

"When did you get back?" he asks quietly. "Last night" I say. "Came in, turned the tv off, took the beer from my drunken bum of a husband and went to bed. Didn't sleep in case he was sick in his sleep, but went to bed all the same." He nods, eyes full of tears. "I'm sorry" he whispers. I nod. "Forget it" I say walking into the kitchen. He spins me around and pushes me against the wall, the force behind it surprises me. "Jon" I whisper. He glares at me. "Don't Jon me" he snarls. "Had to have one last supper with your boyfriend before you flew home to your loser husband did you?" I can't say anything, I'm still winded from hitting the wall. "Quit faking Lora" he says. "You're a wrestler, you know how to take a bump." "A planned bump, yeah!" I choke. "Not being thrown against a wall by someone I trust! Get away from me Jon. Now." He backs away, hands in the air. I step away from the wall slowly, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge. "Lora" he whispers. I ignore him, opening it and drinking half straight down. Suddenly he's behind me again, pressing a cold towel against my back. "Ow!" I yell. "What the fuck are you doing?" "Just keep still" he whispers. I watch as he runs the towel under the cold tap, gripping on to the cupboard as the water runs red. "Jon?" I ask shakily. "Lora I'm so fucking sorry" he whispers. I turn around slowly, groaning when I see the blood on the wall underneath the hook where we keep the window keys. He threw me on a hook. Great. "Get away from me" I say quietly. "Lor, you need..." he starts, pressing the towel against my back again. "Get the fuck away from me!" I yell. He drops the towel and backs off quickly. "Stay away Jon" I say, walking past him and making my way to the bedroom. I slam the door behind me and get on the bed, picking my phone up and dialling Finn.

I groan, hanging up before he answers. I can't get him involved. I can't get anyone involved. This could all spiral out of control. I need to deal with this myself. My phone rings. Finn. "Hey" I say quietly as I answer it. "What's wrong?" he asks quickly. "Nothing" I say. "I just wanted to thank you for last night." "He's kicked off, hasn't he?" he asks. I bite my lip. He doesn't know how right he is. "He's ok" I say. "I'm just staying out of the way for a bit. He's got house shows this weekend so I can get back to normal then." "Ok" he says slowly. "Lor, you only got to say and I'll get you from there. You know that, right?" "Yeah" I say. "I'm ok though. I promise." "Ok" he says. "I guess I'll see you Monday then." "Yeah" I say. "Bye Finn. And thank you." "No problem" he says, hanging up. I throw the phone on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Then the tears come. And keep on coming.


	102. Chapter 102

I must have finally cried myself to sleep. When I wake up I try and sit up but I can't. Shit. "Jon!" I yell. "Jon!" He opens the bedroom door warily. "What's wrong?" he asks. I shake my head. "I can't sit up" I say. "I think I'm stuck to the blanket. Can you help me?" He hesitates and I groan. "Please Jon" I whisper. "I'm scared Lora" he whispers back. "I fucking hurt you." "Just get a damp cloth" I say. "Just to dampen the sheet to get it off." He nods and disappears into the bathroom, coming back with a wet towel. I roll onto my side, hearing him gasp as the sheet comes with me. "Brace yourself" he warns, dabbing my back gently until the sheet falls away. "Fuck Lora" he moans. "I'm so sorry." I sit up and look at him. He's obviously been crying. A hell of a lot, actually. His eyes are red. His heart is breaking, and mine is too. Finally I speak. "I'm gonna take another shower" I say. "Get this dried blood off me. And then we're gonna talk. And talk good." He nods at me slowly, watching as I get off the bed. "Lora" he says. I stop but don't look at him. "I love you" he says quietly. I don't answer, don't look at him, just walk into the bathroom, making sure to lock the door behind me.

He's not in the bedroom when I come out. I dress quickly in a strapless top and shorts and head out to the lounge. He's not there either. Actually, on closer inspection, he is. Crouched behind the sofa, tears rolling down his face. "Fuck sake Jon" I groan, running to him and pulling him to me. He cries like a baby on my shoulder, holding me close but not too tight. "I fucking hurt you Lora" he sobs. "The last thing I ever wanted to do, and I did it." I kiss his head and sit down, pulling him onto my lap. "No" he says suddenly. I watch as he stands up, making his way onto a sofa and gesturing for me to sit opposite. I get up slowly and sit down, watching his face for a reaction. None, until I sit back and wince in pain. Concern flashes across his face, but quickly disappears when I tell him I'm ok. He takes a deep breath. "I'm just gonna talk" he says. "And tell you what's going to happen." I frown but nod, waiting for him to finish. "Fuck" he says, running his hand through his hair. "Ok. When you were in the shower I made a few phonecalls. I'm gonna go crash at Joe's for a few nights, give us some time apart, to practice." "Practice?" I ask. He gulps before nodding. "Trial separation" he says quietly. I look at him in shock, unable to speak. "W-what?" I ask. "I've phoned a few divorce lawyers" he admits. "I'll give you everything Lora, anything you want it's yours..." "You!" I sob. "I want you! I love you!" He shakes his head. "Not an option" he says coldly. "I'm bad for you. I hurt you. I'm just gonna go pack some things..." "No!" I yell. He ignores me and stands up, walking to the bedroom and closing the door behind him. I wait for a few seconds, stuck for what to do. Then it hits me. He can't leave if he can't get out.

"Yeah" he says, walking out of the bedroom with a few bags. "I'll get a flight as soon as I can. Yep, just headed to the airport now. No Joe, I don't need to reconsider. We both need out of this marriage. I'll explain when I see you. Ok. Later." He hangs up and looks at me. "I'll see you at Raw" he says quietly. I don't say anything, just watch as he goes to the front door. "Shit" he says, checking his jacket for his keys. He looks up at me quickly. "Where are my keys Lora?" he asks. I shrug. "How should I know?" I ask. "You were passed out when I got home, remember?" He groans. "Well let me use yours" he says, holding out his hand. I shake my head. "Nope" I say. He growls. "Lora" he warns. "Keys. Now?" "Jon" I say. "No." "Fuck sake!" he yells. "Don't be so fucking stupid Lora! You shouldn't be around me! Let me go!" He runs into the kitchen. "If I can't go through the door" he says, hunting through the drawers. "I'll go through the window." That's what he thinks. "Fuck Lora!" he yells. "Where the fuck are the window keys?" He runs back in, glaring at me. "I'm not telling you Jon" I say. "You're not leaving me, I won't let you." "Lora please" he begs, kneeling in front of me, tears streaming down his face. "We can't do this. We can't. You need me to go." "Jon" I whisper, crying too. "I need you here. I love you." He shakes his head, closing his eyes as I stroke his cheek. "Please Lora" he whispers. "No Jon" I say. "You're not leaving me. I'm not leaving you. There will be no divorce. Not now. Not ever." His phone rings and he glances across at his bag. I stand up and go to get it. "Sorry Joe" I say, answering it before Jon can argue. "Change of plan. We're on lockdown." I end the call and turn his phone off. "And you can get these back in the bedroom pretty damn quick" I say, kicking his bags.


	103. Chapter 103

"Why do you have to be so stubborn?" he asks quietly, still watching me from the sofa. "Why do you have to be such a dumbass?" I counter. "I'm not being stubborn Jon, I'm not giving up. There's a difference." He nods, standing warily and walking towards me slowly. He picks his bags up and carries them into the bedroom. When he doesn't come straight back out, I follow him. He's staring at the blood on the sheet. "Let me take care of that" I say, stripping the bed quickly. He takes the sheets from me and disappears. I hear him in the kitchen, putting them in the washer. When he comes back I'm sat on the bed waiting for him.

"Hold me" I whisper. He looks at me in horror. "What?" he asks. "Hold me" I repeat. "Please Jon." He shakes his head. "I can't" he says. "I'm sorry Lora, I really am, but I can't." I stare at him, standing up and walking towards him before he can move. "You can" I say, standing in front of him. I take his arms and place them gently around me, his hands resting on my waist. "I love you" I whisper, looking him in the eyes. "Nothing is going to change that. I love you. You are my life. I belong with you." He closes his eyes. "Look at me" I command. His eyes fly open. He catches his breath as I stroke his face. "I love you" I repeat. I move slowly and kiss him gently, keeping hold of his face so he can't pull away. He moans as soon as my lips touch his. I kiss him again. And again. And then he kisses me back. Softly at first, then more demanding, until we're both breathless, staring at each other. "Lora, I..." he starts. I put my finger on his lips quickly, smiling when he kisses it. "No more words, Jon" I say. "Actions. No words." He nods slowly. I smile as he dips his head and kisses me softly. "I'm so tired Lora" he whispers. I nod, taking his hand and leading him to the bed. He climbs on quickly, holding out his arms to me. "Please?" he begs. I don't hesitate. I can't. If I hesitate or turn him down we're gonna be right back at square one. I lie next to him, on my side facing him. He puts his arm around me and kisses my head. I smile and watch as he drifts off to sleep.

Wow. I must have slept too. When I wake it's dark. Jon is breathing softly next to me. I go to get up, just to go to the bathroom, and he whimpers, holding me tighter. "Please don't go" he whispers. "Not with Finn. Stay with me." "Jon" I whisper, shaking him gently. "Babe, I need to go to the bathroom." He opens his eyes quickly. "Lora?" he whispers. "Oh fuck! I had this terrible dream that you left me for Finn..." "I'm going nowhere Jon" I say. "I promise. Well, except to the bathroom. I don't think we need a waterbed, right?" He smiles and kisses me softly before letting me go. "Lora" he says as I get to the bathroom door. I hold on to the doorframe and turn around slowly. "Thank you" he says simply. "What for?" I ask. "Not going" he says. "Not letting me go. Making me believe we can work through this." I nod. "We can" I say. "And we will." He smiles and I go into the bathroom, closing the door behind me.

He's not in bed when I get back out. I rush into the lounge, breathing a sigh of relief when I see him lying on the sofa. He sits up when he sees me. "Hey" he says quietly. "Can we talk?" I nod, sitting opposite him on the other sofa. "Ok" he says. "I'm not going to Joe's, obviously, but I really think that maybe you should consider the separation..." "Not even an option Jon" I say. "I signed up for this, for us, for the long haul. One little blip doesn't mean we erase all traces of the good times. And they have been good, haven't they?" He grins wickedly. "Oh fuck yes" he says. "But I just wanted you to know, I meant what I said earlier. If at any point you want to back out, to leave, I won't argue. I won't fight you. You can have everything I have to give." "Jon" I say. "This sounds as if you're trying to convince me to leave you." "Maybe I am" he says. "Maybe, deep down, we both know it would be for the best, no matter how much it's going to hurt." I shake my head. "Nope" I say. "Not gonna happen. You're stuck with me. For life." He smiles. "Can we give hugging another try?" he asks. "I've missed having my wife in my arms." I nod and walk over to him. He lies down, taking me with him. "I love you" he whispers, kissing my head. I nod. "I love you too" I say. "So can you please not talk anymore about us finishing? Because I couldn't stand that, Jon. I love you so much." "Hey" he whispers, wiping the tears away. "I'm here. For as long as you want me to be. Better or worse, right?" I smile. "Yep" I say, sniffing. "It's in the contract, I have to love you even when you're being an arse." He grins. "That's like, 99 percent of the time lately" he says. "Lora, I didn't believe Joe when he said all that, you know that, don't you?" "I do now" I say. "And I don't want to hear it again. It's done now. We've moved on. Ok?" He nods. "Bed?" he asks. I shake my head. "I'm starving" I say, standing up. "Feed me." He smiles. "What the wife wants, the wife gets" he says, walking into the kitchen. "The wife only wants you" I say. "Don't ever forget it."


	104. Chapter 104

We stay on lockdown the whole of Thursday. By the time we go to bed Thursday night Jon is just getting comfortable touching me without me prompting him to do it. His laundry is done and his bag is packed ready for him to leave me to go on his house show loop. He gets into bed, watching me as I brush my hair and take my makeup off. "Why did you even put that on?" he asks, puzzled. "I mean, we haven't been anywhere, and everyone knows not to disturb us." I shrug. "Habit, I guess" I say, checking it's all off before looking at him. "Besides, I like my war paint." He smiles. "You don't need it" he says, watching me as I strip out of his shirt and get into bed. He wraps his arms around me instantly and I smile. "I love you Lora Good" he says, kissing my head. "I may be an ass..." "May be?" I ask, laughing. "Ok" he laughs. I am an ass, but I'm an ass who loves you. I guess I should thank you." "Thank me?" I ask. "Yeah" he says. "For not letting me leave. If I had gone, who knows when this would get sorted, or even if it would get sorted. We could have split Lora, and that thought petrifies me." I nod. "Well" I say. "Next time, keep your stupid ideas to yourself." "Point duly noted" he whispers.

We both wake up early, knowing we don't have long together before Jon has to catch a plane. "I wish you were coming too" he whispers. I nod. "Maybe this will do us good?" I say, not even managing to convince myself. He nods slowly. "I guess so" he says. "I mean, we're not always gonna be on the same loop. We might meet up for the tapings but that's it." I nod. "Thank god for days off" I say. He smiles, kissing my head. "I'm gonna go shower" he says. I smile, watching as he walks to the bathroom. I'm gonna miss that view while he's gone.

When he comes out I'm in the lounge. "Coffee is made" I say. He smiles and heads to the kitchen, pouring himself a huge mug before joining me. "I'll drive you to the airport" I say as he sits down. "Ok" he says. For some reason, it's really awkward between us. "Jon" I say suddenly. "Are you pulling away from me? Because it sure feels like it." He looks at me in horror. "I thought you were pulling away from me" he finally admits. "I thought you were taking a step back because we both know R... Well, she is gonna be at the house shows knowing full well you won't be there." I nod. "I hadn't thought of that" I admit. "But I'm not pulling away from you Jon. I wish we didn't have to be apart like this, but we just gotta accept it. That's the way this thing works." He nods, glancing at the clock. "I gotta go doll" he moans. I stand up and look at him, holding out my hands. He takes them and lets me pull him off the sofa. "I love you" I whisper, wrapping my arms around him. "And no amount of time spent with Finn Balor is going to change that." He laughs, hugging me tightly. "You're amazing, you know that?" he says quietly. I smile. "Yep" I say, kissing him.

When we get to the airport I park the car in a drop off bay and pause before getting out. "I hate this part" Jon admits as I finally join him outside the car. I nod, my sunglasses hiding my eyes from him so he doesn't see just how much I hate it too. I'll cry later, alone. He picks his bag up and holds his free hand out to me. I take it and we walk into the airport together. He pulls me with him while he checks in, and I wait with him gladly until his flight is called. "I love you" he whispers, rubbing his nose against mine. I smile, wrapping my arms around him and resting my head on his chest. "I love you too" I whisper back. "Hey Ambrose!" a guy in a group of fans yells. "Need me to look after her while you're gone?" Jon shakes his head. "She can handle herself" he says. "She's tougher than she looks." "Yeah" the fan laughs. "If she has a problem she can always call Balor!" I shake my head as Jon catches his breath. "Don't bite" I warn. He nods slightly, dipping his head and kissing me so softly, and so tenderly, that the fans are gonna wonder if he's had a personality transplant in the few days we've been alone. "I'll see you Monday" he says as the last call for his flight rings out. I shake my head. "Sunday" I say. "I'm flying out to you early. I need you. And you'd better be ready." He nods. "More than ready" he says, winking before heading off to his flight.

I wait until his plane has taken off before leaving the airport. I don't want to go home without him. When I get in the apartment it seems huge, lifeless, without him. I finally start my laundry and lie on the sofa while I wait for it to wash. Jon texts me when he lands, letting me know he's safe and missing me. I smile, replying that I miss him too and can't wait until Sunday. I put the phone on the table, intending to have a little nap, but it doesn't go to plan. When I wake up, it's Saturday.


	105. Chapter 105

I pick my phone up off the table and smile. A message from Jon. "I guess you're sleeping" I read. "I just wanted to let you know that I love you." I dial his number straight away, I need to hear his voice. "Morning" he says sleepily. "I miss you." "I miss you too" I say, curling up on the sofa, comforted by his voice. "How was the show?" "Insane!" he says. "That crowd was wild! You're not gonna believe this, but when Nikki and Brie came out for their match the crowd were yelling for you." "No way!" I say. This has shocked me, I mean, I'm supposed to be heel. "Yes way" he laughs. "What about the bar afterwards?" I ask quietly. "No creeper pictures" he says. "She came in late, I was already buzzed and missing you by then so I said night to Joe and Colby and left her to it." "You guys ok?" I ask. "I guess" he says. "I mean, it's gonna take a while for Colby to forgive Joe, but the way I see it I've got nothing to forgive him for. He was just looking out for me." I bite my lip before answering. "You always see the good in people Jon" I say finally. "I have to, Lora" he says. "If I think about it the other way, how his outburst nearly cost me my marriage, I'd knock him so far into the future he'd be meeting his great great great grand kids." Oh my god. I laugh, I can't help it. "There she is" he says softly. "There's my Lora. I can't wait to see you tomorrow. I miss you so much. This bed is so empty without you." "Calling me fat, Ambrose?" I ask. "No" he says quickly. "It's just, when I'm in bed with you, I never have to search far, you're always there right beside me. But here, if I reach out for you in my sleep, I keep reaching and reaching and I never find you. I miss you." "Damn" I groan. "Ambrose the romantic. Who knew?" "Nobody" he warns. "Keep it to yourself. I'm a bad guy, remember?" I laugh. "I'd better go" I say. "Just woke up, on the sofa of all places. I couldn't face going to bed without you. Gonna go take a shower and get everything sorted for tomorrow. I love you." "I'll speak to you later" he says, sounding more awake. "I love you too. Bye." I say bye and end the call, staring at the phone before putting it back on the table. A thought hits me and I pick it back up quickly. A few phonecalls later, plans made, and me rushing around the apartment packing like a loony.

Fast forward a few hours and I'm checking in at the hotel Jon will be arriving at tonight. The receptionist gives me a knowing look when I tell her I want it kept secret that I'm there, but she agrees and gives me directions to the room. I take the key from her and make my way to the elevators. As soon as I'm in the room I unpack and hide the suitcase and all evidence of me being there. A quick glance at the clock tells me I've got about an hour to get everything ready before Jon leaves the arena. My phone rings and I groan. I haven't really got time to answer it. I check it and cut it off. Lex. I'm still not in the mood to talk to her after her little outburst the other night. I run myself a bath and soak for a while, making sure I'm out in plenty of time to get ready for Jon's surprise. I pull on the babydoll and the hotel robe before brushing through my hair and leaving it loose. The elevator pings and I pause, listening as Jon yells goodnight to someone, telling them he needs to get in and call me. I rush into the bathroom and hide behind the door just as I hear him slide the keycard in the door. "Yeah, night!" he calls. I hear his bag hit the floor and the keycard get thrown onto the table before the door closes behind him.

"Oh man" he groans. "Huge bed and no wife. Fuck, phone. I need to call Lora. And stop talking to myself. Damn it Lora answer your phone. Come on, come on. Fuck. Voicemail. Hey baby, I guess you're sleeping, yet again, just calling cos I need to hear your voice and tell you how much I miss you and how I can't wait until tomorrow... Aaannd apparently I don't need to because you're stood right in front of me looking absolutely beautiful. I'm gonna hang up right now because I need to put the phone down and hold you. I love you Lora." He ends the call and throws his phone on the bed as he walks towards me. I couldn't trust myself to be quiet as he poured out his heart to my voicemail while I was stood feet away from him. He wraps his arms around me straight away, kissing me and backing me against the bathroom door, moaning as he picks me up and I wrap my legs around him. He unties the robe and groans. "Fuck Lora" he whispers. "That's kinda the plan, Ambrose" I say, raising an eyebrow. "Well" he says, smirking. "Why didn't you say so?" I smile and kiss him again as he carries me to the bed.


	106. Chapter 106

Waking up in my husbands arms is the exact therapy I needed. I stretch and open my eyes, smiling when I see him already awake and watching me. "I could watch you sleep all day" he whispers, kissing my head. I kiss him back and cuddle in to him. "Can we stay here?" I ask. "Just for today? Do you think they'll miss us?" "Well" he says. "You won't be missed until tomorrow. Me? I'm sure Wade wouldn't mind me not turning up." I smile. "Tough" I say, hugging him tighter before kissing him and letting him go. "You're going to work to keep me in designer, um, jeans, I guess!" He laughs. "Ain't got a problem with that toots" he says. "As long as you come with me? Talk to Joe?" I look at him in horror. "You're kidding me, right?" I ask. He shakes his head. "Please?" he begs. "Doll, we're all on the same team. He made a mistake, he knows it, and he's working damn hard to put it right." "Damn hard how Jon?" I ask, sitting up. I pretend not to notice when his eyes roam down as the blanket slips away, I need him to be serious for a few minutes, and letting him have his wicked way isn't going to solve anything. "Working hard kissing your ass I guess" I say, getting out of bed and walking to the bathroom. "I'd rather him kiss my ass than yours" he moans as I walk. "That's my job." I close the door quickly before he sees me smile.

Raised voices get my attention as I shut off the tap after cleaning my teeth. One is obviously Jon's. The other I don't believe. "Are you kidding me?" he yells. "I can smell the sex in the air Ambrose! I thought you'd changed!" "It's not what you think!" Jon yells back. "I mean, it is, but it isn't!" "Grow up Ambrose!" Joe yells back. "The bed is a fucking mess, there are clothes everywhere in here, and unless I'm mistaken, you don't wear a bra!" I look around quickly for something to cover me up, grabbing a towel and wrapping myself in it before opening the door. "I'll take that, Joe" I say, walking over and snatching my bra from him before walking back into the bathroom and slamming the door behind me. I put it on quickly, finding my shorts on the floor and pulling them on too before walking back out to them. Joe is stood in silence. "You know, Joe" I say, not looking at him as I pull a shirt out of my bag. "We're not all cheating bastards like Colby, ok? You might wanna hear us out before you go accusing. That's both of us you've done it to now, maybe there's something you're not actually telling us." Jon and I both look at him. He shakes his head quickly. "No" he says quietly. "It's just, I've seen how cheating has fucked Colby up. I don't want it to happen to you two too. I'm sorry guys. I guess because I missed the signs with Colby I'm pouncing on every little thing with you. You're too good together to spoil it by cheating. I just needed you to see it, I guess." "We do, Joe" I say, walking over to him and putting my hand on his arm. "See that lunatic over there? Well, I married him, because I love him, nobody else. One day, he's gonna be the father of my children, the person I grow old with. Right now, he's the person I wake up, live and breathe for. He is my life, Joe, and you need to realise that." Joe nods, tears filling his eyes. "I'm so sorry guys" he says quietly. I hug him softly and he moans. "Damn" he whispers. "Now I know why Colby comes to you for a hug!" "Yeah" I say. "It's cos I'm jumping his bones and he can't get enough of me, right? Seriously Joe, the only person I've got time for is Jon. We' re joined at the hip..." "And the heart" Jon says quietly. We both look at him. "There too" I whisper. Joe nods. "I'm gonna leave you guys to it" he says, opening the door. "I'll give you a call later, let you know what time we're leaving." Jon nods, Joe waves, and leaves us alone.

"Wow" I say, looking at Jon. "Poor guy, he's really going through it, huh?" He nods, smiling. "He was just looking out for us" he says, walking over to me. I remember the way Joe went off on him too and I nod. "Yeah" I say. "I guess he was. I think maybe I took it as a personal vendetta, I mean, he didn't exactly want me in the group. But now, yeah, he just wants what's best for us." "He does" Jon says, wrapping his arms around me. "And what's best for me, is you. I'm so glad you're here." "Couldn't stay away" I say, smiling up at him as he kisses me. He moans and kisses me again, more frantic and more demanding. He starts walking me backwards to the bed, and the backs of my legs have just hit it when there's a knock at the door. Well, more of a bang really. I moan as he stops kissing me. "Ignore it" I beg, pulling at his boxers. He smiles. "Can't exactly answer it in this state doll" he says, looking down at the tent he's erecting. I smile as the door bangs again. "I'll go" I say. He nods and covers himself with the blanket quickly. I open the door when he's ready.

"You took your time" Renee says sweetly, walking in. "Thought I'd surprise... Oh, Lora, I..." "Surprise" I say smiling sweetly. "Nice try, Renee, the door is that way." I point back at the corridor and she turns to leave. "Wait!" Jon yells, getting off the bed and pulling the blanket with him. "This ends now" he yells. She flinches away from him. "You stay away from me, from my wife, from anything to do with us, ok? I'm not with you, I never was, and I never will be. Lora is my life. You, you just stay away from us." He turns away and gets back on the bed. "Lora" he calls. "I believe we were in the middle of something..." "Yeah" I say, pushing her out of the room and letting the door close.


	107. Chapter 107

"See you there" Jon whispers, kissing my head as he grabs his bag. "Count on it" I whisper back. "Love you." "I love you more" he says, opening the door and running before I can answer. I smirk and shake my head. He'll pay for that later. I lie in bed for a few more minutes, feeling my legs protest as I straighten them. Sore muscles. Yeah, he's gonna pay for that too. I smile, remembering how we've spent our day. Jon literally got out of bed for the first time ten minutes ago. We've made up for lost time, neither of us willing to let the other go. I glance at the clock. He's not expecting me at the arena for another two hours. I can't wait that long. It's not right, him being there and me being here, even if I'm not scheduled to appear tonight. I rush into the bathroom, showering quickly before running back out and getting dressed. Very short denim shorts, a check shirt that ties above my belly button, and my faithful converse. I put my hair up in a bun, put on fresh makeup, grab my phone and a key and head for the lobby.

Naturally, I've just missed them. "Oh, Mrs Good" the receptionist says. "Mr Good left this for you." I frown as she hands me the folded piece of hotel stationary. I open it out and smile. One word is in the middle of the page. "Bar." I turn slowly, smiling as I see him in the doorway. "I knew you wouldn't wait" he says, walking to me and picking me up. "You look, and smell, absolutely delightful. I'm glad you're coming with me." "Not the first time today" I whisper. He grins. "Nor the last, I hope" he whispers back. "Count on it" I say. "Where are Colby and Joe?" "Gone ahead" he says. "I waited for my wife. Are you ready to go?" I nod as he puts me down. "Your car, Mr Good" the receptionist says. He nods and thanks her, leading me outside. The driver puts his bag in the car as we get in the back, Jon lacing his fingers through mine as we sit.

"This is as close as I can get you" the driver says, pulling up at the arena. "There's been an issue with fans trying to get at this Ambrose guy, something about his wife leaving him and him needing consoling. So they've closed off the back road." Jon groans. "Ok" he says finally. "Let's go face them then doll." I smile. "Give them something else to report" I say. He nods and gets out of the car, pulling me with him. The screams hit straight away. "Ambrose!" they yell. "I'll help you get over her!" another one yells. He grins at me as I stand up. "Get over who?" I ask, putting my arms around him. "No idea" he says, dipping his head and kissing me softly. The fans go wild. "She's screwing Balor!" they yell. Jon shakes his head and takes his bag from the driver. "Come on" he says quietly. "Let's go in. No autographs, no photos, no stopping." I nod and he puts his arm around me. I smile and put my arm around him, pulling him close and smiling as his hand slips onto my ass. "This ass is mine" he says. "All of me is yours" I correct. He grins. "Yeah, that too" he whispers. He pulls the door open and holds it for me, kissing me as I walk past him. "We showed them good" he says, smiling as he holds my hand again. I grin and let him lead me to the guys locker room.

"Oh thank fuck for that!" Denise calls as we're about to go in. Jon grins and kisses me, walking in to the room and leaving me in the corridor. Denise walks up and looks at me. "Fair play Lora" she says. "You look like you've had your brains screwed out all morning!" I grin. "Seriously?" I ask. She laughs. "Nah" she says hugging me. "You're too gullible dude! Nick and I had the room next to yours! Man that husband of yours got some stamina!" I hear Jon laugh and turn around quickly. "Sorry Denise" he says, walking out of the locker room. "We had a fair bit of making up to do." Denise grins. "No problem Ambrose" she says. "But if it keeps me awake tonight, we're gonna have problems, understood?" "Ah it'll be ok tonight Denise" I say, winking at her. "I got his gag sorted." She laughs and waves before walking off. Jon drags me into the locker room. Joe and Colby hug me straight away. "Glad you're back" Colby whispers. "It's been like a warzone in here." "Culprit is the guy staring back at you in the mirror Colby" I warn. "Can't blame Joe for looking out for everyone else." "Amen sister!" Joe says high fiving me before going into the bathroom to get changed. There's a knock at the door and I pull it open quickly. "Ah Lora" Hunter says, smiling as he walks in. "Where's Ambrose? He's scheduled for VIP tonight." Jon groans. "Great stuff" he says. "More questions about my marriage. Just what I need. Not." "Take Lora with you" Hunter says, shrugging. "It's not as if she's not on the roster." Jon looks at me and I groan. "Fine!" I snap finally. "But I don't have anything to get changed into." Hunter shrugs again. "You're a bonus" he says. "I don't think they'll complain. Five minutes Ambrose and Ambrose." He walks out and slams the door behind him. "You owe me" I warn, looking at Jon. "I'll pay up in full as soon as we're back at the hotel" he promises, kissing me softly. "Come on, let's go be early for a change."


	108. Chapter 108

We hear the excited chatter as we walk into the room. We're separated from the fans by a curtain. Jon grins and pulls me to him. "Kiss me, wife" he demands. I smile and wrap my arms around him, pulling his head down to me and kissing him softly as I bury my fingers in his hair. An excited squeal makes us pull apart and Jon looks behind him, grinning instantly. "Well hello" he says, kneeling down and smiling at the toddler who has interrupted us. "And who are you?" "Joey?" a concerned voice calls. Jon grins and stands up, picking the toddler up with him. "Does he belong to you?" he asks, walking through the curtain. The fans squeal straight away. "Oh my god we got Ambrose!" a girl yells. Jon grins and hands the baby back. "Not just Ambrose" he says, holding up a finger. He walks back through the curtain and holds my hand. "Now or never toots" he whispers, kissing me softly. I smile and take a deep breath before following him through the curtain. The atmosphere changes straight away. The guys are happy, the girls, well, I hope they confiscated any sharp objects before letting them in the room.

"I thought they'd split" a girl hisses to her friend. "Me too" she hisses back. "Maybe this is just because they're in the same group and have to appear unified." "Unlikely" one of the guys says. "When that kid ran through the curtain he kinda interrupted their make out session." "I thought she wasn't even meant to be here" his friend says. "She's not on the list, just Ambrose, Rollins and Reigns." "Stop complaining!" his friend says. "She's hot, and she's not wearing much. It's better than seeing her in all that riot gear she goes to the ring in, even if she only has eyes for Ambrose." Jon and I look at each other and grin. Yup. Only eyes for my husband. Jon sits down and pats the chair next to him. I walk over and as I get close he stands up again, pulling my seat out and waiting for me to sit before sitting down himself. "Ambrose the gentleman" I say, smiling. "Who knew?" He smirks and looks at me. "You're supposed to know" a girl bitches. "I mean, you are supposedly married!" "Touché" I say looking at her. She goes red and hides quickly, clearly she didn't think I'd hear her. "Play nice" Jon whispers in my ear. I smirk at him, shifting slightly before before whispering in his ear. "I will play nice" I whisper. "Later, at the hotel. With my husband." "Oh dear lord" he moans, slightly too loud. The guys all grin and Jon smirks. "Oooops" he says. "Sorry guys. Anyway, let's get this on the go. Who's first?"

The signing goes surprisingly well, it's the photos that are the fun part. The girls all insist on getting between Jon and I, while the guys all insist on me going in the middle. Soon, they've all had their photo ops, and it's time to get back to the locker room. "Bye guys" I say, waving and heading for the curtain. "Enjoy the show" Jon adds, starting to follow me. "Hey Dean" one calls. "Can we have a word?" "Sure" he says, letting the curtain go and walking over to them. "So you're back together?" one asks, just not as quietly as she thought. Jon grins. "Ladies" he says, running his hands through his hair. "Contrary to popular belief, we never actually split up." "But Balor?" one asks. "Is a friend" Jon says sternly. "Balor trained Lora at NXT, it's thanks to Balor I get to work and travel with my wife. They are friends. Balor, is a friend. If a friend wants to take my wife out for a burger before putting her on a plane back to me, then that's fine by me. Now, if you'll excuse me, I've got a show to get ready for. Night guys." He waves and walks through the curtain, breathing a sigh of relief as he reaches me. "Doll" he says, putting his arm around me as our PA leads us back to the locker room. "If there's anything they could possibly know about you and Balor, now would be a good time to tell me." I shake my head, smirking at him. "Man, they sure got to you didn't they?" I ask. He groans, stopping dead and making me stop with him. "No" he whispers. "I'm sorry. I love you." Before I can declare my love for him too, his mouth crashes down on mine, kissing me hungrily. "Get a room" Denise moans, walking past us. Jon pulls away quickly. "Good plan" he says, grabbing my hand and pulling me to the locker room.

"Hi guys" Colby says, looking up as we walk in. "Oh, bye guys." I wave helplessly as Jon drags me into the bathroom, locking the door behind us. "Oh dear god what are you doing to me?" he moans, walking to me and unbuckling his belt at the same time. "I suspect you're going to show me" I whisper, watching as his jeans pool at his ankles. His eyes burn as they lock onto mine. "Oh yeah" he moans, closing the distance between us and picking me up. I wrap my legs around him and he groans. "Rookie mistake" he says, putting me back down and pulling my shorts off me. I unbutton my shirt slowly, biting my lip and looking at him. He watches as it joins my shorts on the floor, then snaps his eyes back up to mine. "Oh doll" he moans. He picks me up again and we moan together as he slides into me slowly. "Oh Jon" I moan. He kisses me softly, purely to shut me up. He walks us to the wall and leans me against it gently. I flinch, it's cold on my back but it's easing the bruising that's just coming out. "I love you" he moans, holding my ass tight and pushing me down on him harder. "Oh fuck me Lora, yes!" "Team meeting guys!" Joe yells, banging on the door. "I'm coming!" Jon yells back. "Good for you!" Joe yells. "But what about the meeting?" I put my finger on Jon's lips. "On me" I whisper. "Concentrate on me Jon. I love you. Oh fuck, you feel amazing. Yes Jon, oh fuck yes!" "Come with me" he moans, watching as I throw my head back and bite on my lip. "Fuck Lora!" he yells, and I mean yells. He's not the quietest person when he's caught in the moment, now I really feel sorry for Denise. But that soon passes, I mean, the things this man does to me! "Jon" I moan, looking him in the eyes. He nods. "Now baby girl" he moans. "Oh fuck now!" He pulls me onto him hard, resting his forehead against mine as he spills into me. "I love you" I pant, trying to get my breath back. He nods, gasping for breath himself. "Love you too" he finally manages, putting me down. I stand on shaky legs, watching him grab our clothes. "Guess we've got a meeting to get to, huh?" he says wickedly.


	109. Chapter 109

"Ah, Ambroses" Hunter smirks as we walk into the meeting. "Nice of you to join us." "Sorry guys" Jon says, sitting down and pulling me onto his lap. "Uh, Lora lost a contact lens. Blind as a bat otherwise." "Clearly" Finn grins. "Did she have them in when you met?" I smirk across at him. "Virtual high five for that put down Balor" I say. "But yeah, I did, and I still think he's handsome." I poke my tongue out at him and he grins. "Good to see you guys happy" he says. "Amen" Hunter says. "And by the way, Ambrose, if you expect us to believe Lora lost a contact lens, you might wanna bite down on something when you get caught up in the groove, if you catch my drift." He winks as Jon smirks. "Busted" he says, holding his hands up. I grin and cuddle into him, playing with his fingers and kissing his neck as the meeting goes on. "You know" he moans as Hunter speaks. "You're really not helping the situation here doll. There are a heck of a lot of people around for what I want to do to you right now." I smile and kiss his neck once more. "Lora?" Hunter asks, clearly not for the first time. "Huh?" I ask, looking at him quickly. "And she's back in the room guys" Hunter says laughing. I smile. "Sorry" I say. "What's the problem?" "No problem" Hunter says. "I was just wondering if you were joining the guys at ringside tonight." I shake my head quickly. "I'm washing my hair" I say. Hunter laughs. "Ok" he says. "I guess that told me. Right guys, you know what you gotta do, let's get out there and give them one hell of a show." Everyone claps and stands up. Well, almost everyone. Jon wraps his arms around my waist. "Not yet" he moans, pulling me back into his lap. "Ow Jon" I grumble. "Phone..." "Not my phone" he says, looking at me pointedly. Ah. Ok. Guess I'll just sit here a while until my husband recovers.

Joe and Colby are rushing around getting ready when we finally make it back to the locker room. "About time!" Colby says, throwing Jon's stuff at him. "Weren't you listening to Hunter?" "Uh, kinda had other things on my mind" Jon says, looking at me and winking. "Yeah" Joe sneers. "Like acting like a lovesick teenager." "And the real Joe is back in the room" I snap. "Knew it wouldn't last. I'm going for a walk. Good luck, kick ass, I'll see you when you're done." I kiss Jon, open the door and jog up the corridor to find someone who I wouldn't actually mind talking to.

"Hey girlfriend" Nikki says, greeting me as I walk into the divas locker room. I smile and hug her before flopping onto the bench next to Brie. "Why are you in here?" Brie asks. "Not that it's not good to see you, it's just, you and Ambrose were acting like newlyweds at the meeting. Shouldn't you be tearing his clothes off about now?" "Brianna" I say. "Why do you really think we were late for the meeting?" Because you lost a lens" she says frowning. I smirk. "Brie" I say. "I don't wear glasses. Or lenses." I watch her face when she finally realises what I'm saying. "Oh jeez Lora!" she groans, pushing me away. "You're as bad as Nicole!" "Hey!" Nikki says, laughing. "At least my John doesn't scream out and let the whole of the roster know what's going on!" "Nikki, Nikki, Nikki" I say, standing up and patting her back. "Clearly you're not doing it right then!" Brie and I laugh as Nikki pretends to scowl at me. So really" she says softly. "Why are you in here instead of with Jon? You do realise they're opening the show, right?" I shake my head. "In that case" I say. "It's just as well I'm here. If I was still there with them, the Shield would be a man down. I'd probably kill Joe." "It's a man down already" Brie points out. "You're not going out there with them. Whether you believe it or not Lora, you're actually part of that group now. Fans expect it. You not being with them is like me being the Bella twins without Nikki." "Stop being so dramatic Brianna" I groan. "I'm not even scheduled to be here tonight. I came with my husband..." "Yeah, we heard" Nikki smirks, interrupting me. I shake my head. "Get your mind out of the gutter Nicole" I groan, trying hard not to laugh. There's a knock on the door, which can only mean one thing. Jon.

Nikk opens the door just a crack and peeks out. "Hey Ambrose" she says. "What's up?" "My wife in there?" he asks. Nikki nods and opens the door wider so Jon can see me. "Hey lover" I say, standing up and walking to him. He pulls me into his arms and kisses me softly. "Walk with us?" he asks. I groan but nod, waving to Nikki and Brie and letting Jon lead me down the corridor.

"Joe is kicking himself" he says quietly as we walk to the locker room. "Good" I say. "Saves me a job." He grins and opens the door. Joe looks at me straight away. "I'm sorry" he says. "I guess, I just miss Galina, you know?" I nod. "I know" I say. "But don't take it out on me Joe." He nods. "Won't happen again" he says softly. "We gotta go, guys" Colby says walking in. Jon nods and grabs my hand, leading me back out into the corridor. "Ready for this?" he asks. I shake my head. Fans have always been pretty vocal when they've seen us before our entrance. Something tells me this is going to be no different.


	110. Chapter 110

**Hey guys! Sorry about the lack of an update last night. I was kinda preoccupied by a certain Lunatic Fringe doing all kinds of weird moves in the ring, on his knees apologising to Charles "mini Naitch" Robinson, and basically kicking Luke Harper's ass all over the ring! Damn that man is hypnotising! So anyway, here it is! **

"It's ok" he whispers as we wait for their music to hit. The fans are being really vocal, girls telling me to go to Finn and guys telling me to forget Jon and Finn and go with them instead. He kisses me and drops down, doing his usual fingertip push ups while his fangirls drool. Their music hits and Joe kisses me quickly, followed by Colby. Jon watches them go then pulls me to him. "I love you" he says, quite loud for him. "See you in a few." He kisses me hungrily then quickly follows Joe and Colby down the steps. "Lora!" a guy yells. I look at him and smile. "Can we get a picture?" he asks. I nod, taking a few pictures with him and some other fans before making my excuses and heading back to the locker room.

"Lora!" Carrano yells as I get to gorilla. I smile. "Hey Mark" I say, walking over to him and hugging him quickly. "What's up?" "We got major problems" he groans. I frown. "What's wrong?" I ask. "Listen" he says simply. I pause and listen to the crowd. Oh shit. The "we want Lora" chants are **really** loud. I check the monitor, Jon is looking at Joe and Colby not knowing what to do. He runs his hands through his hair as Colby grabs a microphone. "Well you can't have her!" he says. "Lora is ours. Why would she come out and see you anyway?" Carrano smiles. "Gotta love Colby heeling it up" he says, looking at me. "But that doesn't make the issue go away. They need you out there." I shake my head. "Nope" I say. "I'm not meant to be here. I have no ring gear, and no other clothes." Mark shrugs. "So?" he asks. "Just get out there and save this so they can get on with their promo and match. Please?" "You owe me" I say as a runner cues my music. Mark kisses me and steps out of the way so I can get to the curtain.

The guys look up in shock as I step through the curtain. The cheers are amazing. I don't react to them though, even though I'm doing backflips on the inside. I'm a heel. Cheers aren't supposed to happen. Jon sits on the middle rope and holds my hand as I get into the ring. "Lora" Colby says into the microphone. "What's going on? We weren't expecting you down here." I shrug. "The Shield isn't the Shield without Lora" I say simply, borrowing Brie's words from earlier. "The Shield without Lora is like a pizza with no cheese. I hold you guys together, don't you forget it." Joe grins and hugs me. Dolphs music starts and I grin. I've done my bit. I'm outta here. "Pizza with no cheese" Dolph says, standing at the top of the ramp. "Pizza? Seriously? Like Lora Ambrose eats a pizza! Look at you! Besides, I heard burgers are more your style." He winks at the crowd and I smirk, knowing he's hinting at the Balor pictures. Jon grabs the microphone quickly. "You got something to say about my wife, Ziggler?" he spits. Dolph shakes his head slowly, walking to the ring. "Nope" he says, climbing on the apron. "Just saying. She's too in shape to be a pizza girl. Maybe a lettuce leaf and a glass of water is more her style..." He doesn't get to say any more. Jon drops the microphone, grips him by the hair and pulls him into the ring. I get out quickly, followed by Colby and Joe. The bell rings and the match is underway.

"What made you come out?" Joe asks as we watch. "I thought you weren't meant to be here." "Joe" I say looking down at myself. "Look how I'm dressed. My only plans for tonight were to stay backstage and see the girls, plus spend some time with Jon. Carrano made me come out here and make the save because of how vocal these guys are. Believe me, I'd much rather be backstage." He nods, banging on the ring and yelling encouragement to Jon. I watch as Jon kicks out of a near fall after a zig zag, managing to get up and plant Dolph with a Dirty Deeds. He blows me a kiss as the ref bangs on the mat for the 3 count. The bell rings and I'm the first one back in the ring. Jon shrugs off the refs arm and let's me raise his arm in victory. The crowd is back to booing us. Job well done. We get out of the ring and the guys help me over the barrier. Jon holds my hand and we run up the steps, followed by Joe and Colby.

"Thanks Lora" Hunter says, stopping us as we near the locker room. I shrug. "No problem" I say. "I'm gonna go social media surf while the guys shower. Catch you later Hunter." He nods and I follow the guys into the locker room. Jon grabs his fresh clothes and kisses me before heading to the bathroom. I grab my phone and mentally toss a coin to choose between twitter or Instagram. Instagram wins. The photos from the meet and greet are everywhere. I curl up on the sofa and comment surf. Some of them are really brutal. To my surprise though, quite a few of the girls who were at the signing stick up for me. "She's actually really nice" I read. "Couldn't do enough for us, and Dean really loves her, you can tell by the way he looks at her. Suck it up guys, Ambrose is in love, and it's not with Renee." Ugh. The R word. A knock on the door interrupts my reading. I put the phone down and open the door, grinning when I see Denise. "Heya my partner in crime" I say, hugging her before letting her in. She grins and perches on the arm of the sofa. "So" she says. "This is the bad guys locker room huh?" I grin. "Yeah right" I say. "What's up?" "Bar tonight" she says. "Everyone is going. Some bonding thing, Hunters idea." I nod. A drink or six is just what I need. "I'll be there" I say. "Can't speak for the guys obviously..." "Speak for us why?" Jon asks, walking out of the bathroom. I pause, taking the whole view in. Jon, towel around his waist, water dripping down his chest, drying his hair with another towel. Wow. "Uh the whole roster is going to a bar" Denise says, jumping in and saving me. "You guys up for it?" "Sure" Jon says, grinning at me. I'm sure the pool of drool at my feet has given me away. "Jeez Lora you're such a fangirl" Denise says standing up. "I'll catch you later." I nod absently as she opens the door and walks out. "Lora" Jon warns. "None of those thoughts, thank you. I'm all clean and..." "And the shower is there for a reason" I moan, pushing him back into the bathroom.


	111. Chapter 111

She's in my face as soon as Jon and I walk into the bar after the show. Renee. Propping up the bar. Clearly she's been there for a while. She smirks at me as Jon and I walk to the bar. "Ignore her" he whispers in my ear. "I love you, and I married you. We're here to have a good time..." "The good time happens later" I whisper back. He grins. "I was hoping you'd say that" he says. I smile. "Jack?" he asks. I shake my head. "Just a juice for me" I say. He nearly drops his wallet in shock. "Juice?" he finally splutters. I nod. He shrugs and gives the order to the barman while I watch Renee flirt in front of us. She's obviously trying hard to rile us and it's not working. Jon nudges me and hands me my drink. "Come on" he says. "The guys are all over here." I nod and follow him to the other side of the bar, where my view isn't blighted by the blonde Canadian who would look so much better with two black eyes. But that's just my personal opinion, of course.

"Good to see you made it Lora" Hunter says, hugging me and kissing my cheek. I smile. "Was never in doubt Hunter" I say, putting my drink on the table and sitting in a spare seat. "Your bonding parties are notorious. I'm just glad I get to experience one before my contract runs out." He winces but nods. "Still not willing to change your mind on that?" he asks. "I mean, you're having a great run as champ. You really wanna throw it away?" "I don't class it as throwing it away Hunter" I say, catching the Bella's staring at me out of the corner of my eye. "I'm just proud to be able to say I've been champ, I've wrestled with some of the best female talent in the business and it's been an honour. But when my contract is up, I fully intend to retire and settle down into married life with my husband, properly, being the good stay at home wife with the kids." Hunter nods. "I respect your decision Lora" he says quietly. "Doesn't mean I won't try and change your mind in the next few months though!" Nikki laughs. "If anyone can change her mind it's you Hunter" she says. "Good luck though, she's one stubborn diva!" Hunter nods, smiling at me. "That she is, Nikki" he says, winking.

A few hours later, and Jon is at the bar. He's finally convinced me to drink with him, and I'm now impatiently awaiting the arrival of my fourth jack and coke. Big E is droning on on the karaoke, making it impossible to hear anything. I glance across and see Renee sidling closer to my husband. My hands ball into fists immediately. "Oh no you don't" Denise says softly, holding my hands and unclenching my fists. "You still have a job here. She doesn't. Don't ruin it because of her." I groan and put my hands in my lap, knowing full well she's right as usual. Denise is my personal voice of reason. Dolph walks up and kisses her on the head. "How's my favourite girl?" he asks, winking at her. "Great thanks Nicholas" I say quickly. "I'd be even better if that Canadian whore stopped sliding across the bar to get to my husband." Dolph looks over and grins. "So do something about it" he says simply. I frown. "I tried" I say. "Denise won't let me hit her." He laughs loudly as I pout. "So improvise" he says, looking slyly at the karaoke book. I smirk. "Nicholas, you're a genius" I say, picking it up quickly and flicking through it. "Perfect!" I find the song I want and run to the DJ with the book. "Oh boy" Denise groans. "What have you done now Dolph?" He shrugs. "Won the bet with Hunter" he says smirking. "He bet that Lora wouldn't sing tonight. Guess I just blew that out of the water."

I get back to the table at the same time as Jon. "Where did you disappear to?" he asks, handing me my drink and kissing me. "Putting my name down for karaoke" I say, smiling at him. He sits down quickly. "Uh, run that by me again" he says, holding on to the table. I smile, sitting on his lap and kissing him softly. "I put my name down for karaoke" I say slowly. "I'm gonna put that blonde whore in her place. I'm sick of all of her 'everyone loves me, you can't do anything about it' shit all the time Jon." He nods, kissing me. "If it stops you hitting her and losing your job then I'm all for it" he says. "Besides, I love it when you sing. You don't do it enough lately." I smile, resting my head on his shoulder. "I'll sing for you every day if it keeps you happy" I say, kissing his neck. "Oh baby" he moans. "Just being with you keeps me happy." I smile. "Glad to hear it" I whisper, kissing him.

"Ok guys and gals" the DJ says a few songs later as Lilian hands him the microphone back after giving us all a rendition of Simply The Best. "Next up, we have a little surprise for you. We have the delightful, Mrs Lora Good." I kiss Jon and stand up, glancing across at the bar and smirking when I see the scowl on Renee's face. Good. This is going to be the most fun I think I've ever had with my clothes on. I nearly trip up the steps in my hurry to get there, but I manage it in one piece and take the microphone from the DJ. He starts the music and the old butterflies come back.


	112. Chapter 112

_***Jon's POV***_

Oh my god. She's going to sing. My wife is going to sing. As much as I should feel awesome about this, somehow I know she's up to something. Speaking of "up", watching her ass sway as she crosses the room to the DJ isn't doing me any favours. Still, at least if I stay sitting down the whole world won't be aware of my problem. Unlike Colby. Poor dude has had his flashed all around the world, and screenshot thousands of times. I heard that people were surprised it was Colby and not me. Truth is, I'm not that dumb. I feel someone staring at me and glance across at Lora. Nope, not her, she's too busy concentrating on not falling up the steps. Whoops, she nearly went, good recovery though. That leaves only one person. I glance sideways at the bar. Yep, suspicions confirmed. Renee is blatantly staring at me. She needs to stop. Lora already wants to black her eyes.

Dolph nudges me and I look at him quickly. "Any idea what your wife has planned?" he asks. I shake my head. "Do you?" I ask. He shrugs. "It's an alternative to hitting the Canadian one" he says finally. "But I don't know what song it is." I nod, looking back at Lora as she takes the microphone. The music starts and I frown as she smirks. "Gloria?" I ask Dolph. He shrugs again. "Like I said dude" he says. "Lora knows what she's doing." I nod and sit back in my seat. I still can't work out what Gloria has to do with getting one over on Renee though. Naturally, my wife reveals her master plan just as I take a mouthful of Jack. I can't hold it in. I spit it everywhere as Denise and Dolph both look at me, laughing at Lora. She's awesome. She's not singing "Gloria" at all. She's substituted the words. Gloria is now Renee Young. And it fits so well! I smile at Dolph and Denise and chance a glance at Renee. Her face is white, her fists clenched, but there's nothing she can do as Lora sings and the whole bar slowly turns to look at Renee. Oh, this is gonna be so good!

Renee Young, you're always on the run now.

Running after somebody, you gotta get him somehow.

I think you've got to slow down, before you start to blow it.

I think you're headed for a breakdown, so be careful not to show it

You really don't remember, was it something that he said?

All the voices in your head calling, Renee Young?

Renee Young, don't you think you're fallin'?

If everybody wants you, why isn't anybody callin'?

You don't have to answer

Leave them hangin' on the line, oh-oh-oh, calling Renee Young

Renee Young (Gloria), I think they got your number (Gloria)

I think they got the alias (Gloria) that you've been living under (Gloria)

But you really don't remember, was it something that they said?

All the voices in your head calling, Renee Young?

A-ha-ha, a-ha-ha, Renee Young, how's it gonna go down?

Will you meet him on the main line, or will you catch him on the rebound?

Will you marry for the money, take a lover in the afternoon?

Feel your innocence slipping away, don't believe it's comin' back soon

And you really don't remember, was it something that he said?

All the voices in your head calling, Renee Young?

Renee Young, don't you think you're fallin'?

If everybody wants you, why isn't anybody callin'?

You don't have to answer

Leave them hangin' on the line, oh-oh-oh, calling Renee Young

Renee Young (Gloria), I think they got your number (Gloria)

I think they got the alias (Gloria) that you've been living under (Gloria)

But you really don't remember, was it something that they said?

Are the voices in your head calling, Renee Young?

Honestly, she should release that as a single. The backing needs work, still says Gloria, but wow! How she got that to fit I will never know. I grin as she hands the microphone back to the DJ and makes her way back to me. She can't get through the crowd of people waiting for her, so I make my way down to her. Renee has disappeared. I turn and catch her running out of the bar alone. She had to wait for everyone to stop looking at her before she could make her getaway. Lora runs to me finally and I pick her up. "You're amazing!" I yell over the cheers. She's snatched from me before she can say anything, hoisted high on Dolph and hunter's shoulders. "And that" Hunter says loudly. "Is how you deal with bullies who try to ruin your marriage!" Lora grins and runs to me again as they put her down. "Hey Ambrose!" she yells above the cheers. "Take me to bed or lose me forever!" Who am I to argue? I pick her up and kiss her softly as I carry her back to the table. She gulps her drink down in one, grimacing at the burn as the jack gets into her system. Denise grins at her as she slams the glass back down on the table. "Somehow" she says. "I don't think you're gonna be hearing anything from a certain Ms Young for a while! Nicely done Lora! Now get back to the hotel, you two need some time alone." I nod and hold Lora's hand as we walk out of the bar.

"Nicely done Lora" Renee spits as we walk outside. I turn around slowly. She's leaning against a wall, clearly drunk out of her mind. "I bet you think you've won, don't you?" she asks quietly. Lora grins. "Renee" she says softly. Yeah, softly. My wife is showing compassion for my stalker. "Do yourself a favour. Give up. Admit defeat. Jon isn't yours. He never was. He never will be. My contract is up in eight months. Eight months, Renee. And then we're starting our family. There is no time, nor space, for you in our lives. This ends now. No more arguments, no more stalking him, no more photo ops. The end." She grabs my hand and starts pulling me away. Have I said how much I love this woman? I let her pull me back to the hotel, shutting all thoughts of the world and Renee Young out of my mind as soon as the door closes behind us.


	113. Chapter 113

**_hey guys, just a quick update before I jet off to sunny Budapest! Enjoy and I'll update when I get home from my adventures! Chelle there will be photos!_**

_***Lora's POV***_

Wow. My phone going mental wakes us both up the next morning. Jon groans and hits me with a pillow just to make sure I'm awake. I slap him and the sound my hand makes as it connects with his bare chest sounds like a gun going off. "Shit!" I say, rubbing it better quickly to take the sting out of it. "Baby are you ok?" "Fuck Lora!" he yells, moving my hand and rubbing the red handprint on his chest himself. "You gotta remember not to put so much power into those slaps Lor!" "I'm sorry" I whisper. He smiles. "Kiss it better" he says softly. I nod and lean over, kissing right in the centre of the handprint. "And here" he says, pointing at one of the finger marks that are starting to show. I nod and kiss it softly, followed by the other four after he points at them in turn. "And here" he says finally, pointing at his lips. I smile and kiss him softly, moaning as he pulls me on top of him and deepens the kiss. He adjusts our positions a little, sitting up and pulling me onto him slowly. "Ah fuck" I hiss, moaning as he sinks into me inch by inch. He grabs my ass and holds it tight, pulling me onto him harder and harder, neither of us talking. "Gonna come Lor" he moans finally. "Oh fuck Lora I fucking love you." I nod, biting my lip as I concentrate on him. It doesn't take long before we both explode together. "Fuck yes" I moan, riding it out as he throws his head back, the sweat dripping down his chest. He leans back against the headboard, pulling me with him, resting my head on his shoulder as we both concentrate on getting our breath back. My phone beeps again and he grabs it off the nightstand, handing it to me before continuing panting. I open the text and groan. "Sorry Denise!" I yell. "No problem!" she yells back. Jon frowns and I show him the text. "I'm still next door and I can still hear you" he reads. "Oops." I grin, standing up and pulling him with me. "Shower, loverboy" I whisper.

Breakfast is a joy. The whole of the hotel restaurant cheers as we walk in. Clearly word has got around. "Lora, Jon!" Hunter calls, waving us over. We walk to his table and he grins. "Eat with us?" he asks, pointing at the empty seats next to Stephanie and himself. I look at Jon and he nods, gesturing for me to sit next to Steph while he sits next to Hunter. "That was some show last night Lora" Hunter says after the waiter takes our breakfast order. I smile. "I'm sorry" I say. "It was that, or hit her. I can't take her being around any longer Hunter. She's stalking my husband at every arena and..." "She's what?" Stephanie asks quickly. I take a deep breath and look at her. "Every show" I say quietly. "She's there, backstage. I can't do it anymore Steph. I'm questioning my husband, my marriage, constantly when I should be enjoying my work." "How is she getting in?" she asks. I shrug. "No idea" I say. "I know she's friends with Summer though." Stephanie nods slowly. "New rule" she says. "Any backstage guests have to be approved. I'm not having my talent upset constantly." Hunter starts to talk and Steph quietness him by raising her hand. "No Paul" she says sternly. "Lora works with us. Renee does not. She has no right to be backstage. You really want to get Lora to sign a new contract, give her some faith in her employers. Lora, leave it with me. She won't be getting in again." I nod, smiling. "Thank you" I say quietly as the waiter brings our food. She smiles. "Don't mention it" she says. "We need you focused on your job. Not her. You've got a tough few months ahead of you Lora, I'm not going to sugar coat it. A heel diva isn't new, but a heel diva who is so over with the fans, like you are, that's awkward for creative. We need to figure something out to get them to boo you again." "Good luck with that" Joe says, coming up behind us. "Have you seen this?" He hands Jon his phone. "Press play" he says. Jon frowns but does as he's told, and straight away me singing last night is blasting around the restaurant. Jon pauses it quickly. "Where did you get this" he asks. "YouTube" Joe says. "It's all over there. Sorry baby girl, but I thought you should know." I smile and nod, watching as he walks away. "Now what?" I ask Steph, desperately hoping she's got an answer. She takes a deep breath. "I need to make some calls" she says, standing up and glancing at Hunter. "Lora, we'll talk at the arena later." I nod and watch as she walks off, followed by Hunter. "I'm screwed" I groan. Jon smiles. "No you're not" he says softly, reaching for my hand. "They're gonna help, Lor, they won't let it carry on now they're aware of it." I nod, hoping I'm convincing him more than I'm convincing myself.

We eat in silence, finally admitting defeat and heading back to our room. Neither of us knows what to say. "Have you got any ideas?" I ask him quietly as the door closes behind us. "About what, sugar?" he asks, kissing my shoulder and sliding the strap of my vest down. "About how to make the crowd boo me" I whisper, trying to concentrate on what I want to ask him, but he's so damn distracting. He shakes his head, trailing soft kisses down my neck onto my exposed shoulder and down my arm. "I do" he whispers back finally. "But I don't think you're going to like it." "Try me" I whisper. He nods, turning me around to face him. "You need to turn on us" he says. "You need to leave The Shield."


	114. Chapter 114

Leave The Shield? Is this guy serious? Wait. It's Jon. Of course he's serious. He doesn't joke, especially not about our careers. I pull away from him, pulling my strap back up as I sit on the bed. "You know it makes sense Lora" he reasons, walking towards me. I hold my hand up and he stops instantly. "You're right" I say quietly. "Dammit Jon, you're fucking right. I'm getting cheered when I come out with you guys, and booed for my singles matches. You guys are the ones who are over with the crowd. Call Joe and Colby. Get them in here. We need to run this by them before getting Hunter and Stephanie involved." He nods and gets his phone out of his pocket, quickly texting Joe and Colby before putting his phone on the table. "You absolutely sure about this?" he asks, holding my hand. "Jon" I say. "It was your idea!" "I know" he groans. "What the fuck was I thinking?" I smile. "It's the right thing to do Jon" I say. He nods. "I know babe" he says, standing up as there's a loud bang at the door. He opens it quickly, ushering Joe and Colby in before shutting it and sitting on the floor.

"Where's the fire?" Joe asks, looking at Jon first and then at me. I shake my head, pointing at Jon. "Guys" he says. "We've come to a decision. We're getting divorced." "What?" Joe yells. After everything you guys have gone through, you're finally getting rid of Renee and can get some peace at work, and now you wanna get divorced? The actual fuck are you two thinking? I've never seen a couple more in love than you two!" "Seconded" Colby says simply. "I think you're both mad. But hey, I've done worse. If you think this is what you really want..." "Calm down you pair of fucktards!" Jon yells. "We, as in Lora and I, are not getting divorced! For fuck sake! I've never been this happy before! You think I wanna lose it now?" "So what the fuck is going on?" Joe yells back, standing up and pacing the room. "I'm leaving The Shield" I say, standing up and looking at him and Colby. "I'm gonna turn rogue, turn on you guys. It's the only way to piss the crowd off. I need the boos. The fangirl hate. This is the only way." Joe and Colby look at each other. "She's right" Colby says finally. Joe nods. "We need to talk this through before going to Hunter and Steph with this" he says quietly. I nod, sitting back on the bed. "So" I say. "Let's talk."

It takes an hour, but we finally get the small details worked out. Joe and Colby leave to go shower before we have to leave for the arena. "So Mrs Good" Jon says quietly as he closes the door behind them. "Where were we?" "Hold that thought Romeo" I say, holding my hand up as my phone goes off. "Ignore it" Jon groans, sitting next to me on the bed. I shake my head. "No can do" I say, showing him the text. "Denise needs me urgently." "Can't it wait?" he groans. "The clue was the word urgently Jon" I say, standing up. "She's been there for us plenty these past few weeks, it's the least I can do." He nods, flopping backwards onto his pillow. "I'll be waiting right here when you get back" he says. "Don't be long." I blow him a kiss and open the door, walking the few short steps to Denise and Nick's room.

Nick opens the door, pushing past me and leaving the door open. I watch him push the button for the elevator before giving up and taking the stairs instead. I frown and walk into the room. Denise looks up at me, her eyes rimmed in red. "What the fuck?" I ask, rushing to her and scooping her into my arms. She starts sobbing straight away. "Talk to me Denise" I beg. "Nick" she sobs. "He's all kinds of pissed at me." "What's happened?" I ask softly. She sits up, wiping her eyes before crossing over to the dresser. "Here" she says, handing me something. I take it from her. "Look at it" she says. I look down and freeze. "Woah" I say, looking up at her quickly. She nods. "What the fuck am I gonna do?" she asks, breaking down into sobs again. "Stop it Denise" I say, probably a bit too harshly but it works. "Where is Nick?" She shrugs. "No idea" she says. "I tried to keep him here but when he answered the door to you he ran." I nod, standing up. "I kinda think I know where he'll be" I say. "You ok on your own?" She looks at me, horrified at the thought. "May as well get the practice in" she finally spits. "Gonna be on my own for eternity if his reaction is anything to go by!" "Quit with the self pity!" I say. "You ok or not? Actually, forget I asked, come with me." I grab her arm and pull her next door.

"You're babysitting" I say, opening the door and making Jon jump. Denise winces at my choice of words. "What the fuck?" Jon asks. "Just look after her" I say. "I need to go find Ziggler. He's being an ass as usual." "Someone wanna explain what the fuck is happening?" Jon asks, getting off the bed and watching as Denise flops onto the sofa, in tears yet again. "He's run off" I say. "Just look after her, she can't be left alone, got it?" He nods. "Got it" he says. "But why?" "Fuck sake Jon, quit with the questions!" I say. "She can't be alone because..." "Because I'm pregnant" Denise says, looking at him.


	115. Chapter 115

I don't wait for the news to sink in. I run out of the room and take the stairs to the lobby. My hunch was right. Nick is propping up the bar. "Vodka and coke" he says to the barman as I walk up behind him. "Hold the vodka" I say quickly. The barman nod and pours Nick a coke before walking away. "Guessed you'd be here" I say, pulling out a seat. He snorts. "Guessed you'd be the one she sent to find me" he retorts. Wow. He's bitter. "Calm it Nick" I say softly. He looks at me quickly, rage evident in his eyes. "Did you know about this?" he asks finally. I shake my head and hold my hands up. "I swear" I say. "I knew nothing until she text me." He nods slowly. "Ok" he says. "So what does the great Lora Good suggest I do?" "Get your ass back upstairs obviously" I say. He shakes his head quickly. "I can't do that Lora" he says quietly. "God knows I want to, but I can't. I don't trust myself. Not yet." "Trust yourself?" I ask. He nods. "I don't trust myself not to end things" he says. "Nick" I say. "I get that you're scared, I really do..." "Scared?" he asks. "Lora, I'm not scared, I'm fucking furious! I feel trapped!" "Wait a fucking second here sunshine!" I yell, not caring who hears now. "You think she trapped you? If you didn't want this Nick maybe you should have put something on the end of it! Cos from where I'm standing, you've trapped her too." I jump down off the stool and make my way to the stairs.

"Well?" Denise asks hopefully as I walk back into the hotel room. I shake my head slowly. "I'm sorry" I say quietly. She nods, eyes filling with tears as I watch. I start to walk towards her when there's a quiet knock on the door. "I ordered food" Jon says. I nod and open the door, shocked when Nick walks in. "I'm sorry" he says quietly. "You're telling the wrong person Nick" I say, stepping out of his way. Denise looks up at him, and as soon as he sees the state she's in he runs to her. "I'm so sorry" he whispers, picking her up. She says nothing, sobbing into his shoulder as he carries her next door. I close the door behind them and lean against it, sighing. "Well done Lor" Jon says, walking over to me and hugging me. I smile. "That could be us one day" I say. He shakes his head. "I'd never run from a situation like that" he says simply. "Never say never, Jon" I warn. He shrugs. "But I wouldn't" he says. I smile and step away from the door as his food finally turns up. "I'm gonna take a shower" I say. He points at the plate and I shake my head. "Not hungry just yet babe" I say, kissing his head. He shrugs and eats my food too. I grin and head for the bathroom.

"Denise just called" he says as I walk back into the room. "Wants you to pop around when you've got five minutes." "Ok" I say, walking straight past him and heading next door. "Wasn't expecting you this quickly" Denise says, stepping back to let me in. "No time like the present" I say, perching on the edge of the bed. "What's up?" "I just wanted to thank you" she says quietly. "Whatever you said to Nick, it worked." "You wouldn't thank me if you knew what I said" I say, smirking at her. "Besides, you've fixed my marriage more times than I can count, I figure this is just one off the owed list." She smiles. "Will you travel to the arena with me?" she asks. "I mean, if you're going with the guys, don't worry..." I shake my head. "Of course I'll go with you" I say. "Denise, is something else wrong?" She shakes her head quickly. "I just, well, I'm scared of how people are going to react" she says. I smile. "Fuck them" I say. "This isn't about them, this is you, Nick, and mini show off in there, ok?" She grins. "Mini show off" she says, absently rubbing her stomach. "I like it." I grin. "Glad to be of service" I say, standing up. "I'd better go get ready and break it to my husband that I'm travelling with you. I'll give you a knock when it's time." She nods. "Thanks again Lora" she says. "De nada" I say, waving and leaving her to her thoughts.

Jon is snoring on the bed, hands on his stomach. I smile. "Hey piggy" I whisper in his ear. He grunts and pulls me down with him, holding me tightly. It's not long before he's snoring again. The wonders of a full stomach. I lie awake and listen to him, knowing that by the time I fall asleep my alarm will be going off. "I love you Lora" he whispers in his sleep. I smile. How could I not? He's asleep and still thinking of me. I turn over and rest my head on his chest. "I love you too, you sap" I whisper back.


	116. Chapter 116

"Lora!" Jon yells. "Where are my knee pads? And my fresh shirt and jeans? And my boots?" "Up my ass Jon!" I yell back, walking out of the bathroom. "Jeez! Can't you look for anything?" "I left them on the floor after the house show" he moans, looking under the bed. "Exactly" I say, folding my arms and leaning on the doorframe. "They don't go on the floor, Jon. I packed them already." I turn my back on him and walk back into the bathroom to finish cleaning my teeth. "Well why didn't you say so?" he whines, walking in and sitting on the edge of the bath. I glare at him in the mirror. "Surely that should be the first place you check?" I ask, rinsing my toothbrush and putting it in the washbag. He shrugs. "I'm a man" he says, flexing his muscles. "Since when did we use logic?" Damn. He's got me there. "You nearly ready?" he asks, standing up. I groan. "I'm travelling with Denise" I say, looking at him. "She's kinda panicky about how people are gonna react." "Surely they're not telling anyone yet?" Jon asks, frowning. "I thought people wait until they're 12 weeks before telling people." I look at him quickly. "What?" he asks, frowning. "I can use google, you know." I smile. "I love you, dumbass" I say, walking out of the bathroom. "I love you too, sexy ass!" he yells before slamming the bathroom door. I shake my head and quickly pack my ring gear into a bag.

I've just finished packing when there's a quiet knock on the door. I zip the bag quickly and open the door, smiling as Nick walks in with Denise. "Look after them" he asks quietly. I nod. "With my life, Nicholas" I whisper. He sighs and looks at the bathroom door as it opens and Jon walks out. "Ready Ambrose?" Nick asks. Jon nods and grabs his bag. "I'll see you at the arena Mrs Good" he says, kissing me softly. "Indeed you will" I say. "We won't be far behind you, don't worry." He smiles and looks over at Nick. "Let's go Nemeth" he says, patting him on the shoulder and leading him out of the room. Denise waits until the door is closed before speaking. "I want what you two have" she says, slumping on the sofa. I laugh. "A psycho ex trying to wreck your marriage?" I ask. "Different house shows as soon as the tapings are over? A spider in the bath who Jon has named Gerald?" "Gerald?" she shrieks. I nod. "Uh huh" I say. "That fucker has clogs on, you can hear him walk. But, now he has a name, I'm under strict instructions not to kill him." "Oh jeez" she groans. "Actually, Nick and I seem perfect now." "Of course you're perfect" I say, sitting next to her. "And soon, baby will make three." She nods warily. "Denise?" I ask. She shakes her head. "It's all good" she says. "I'm just wondering how it's all going to work, I mean, Nick is on the road a hell of a lot..." "I know" I say. "And it will work, because auntie Lora says so. Don't forget, my contract is up soon. I'll be there, in the same situation as you, man on the road too." "You're really not going to re-sign?" she asks. I shake my head. "No intention of it" I say. "Well, not at this moment anyway. I think the patter of tiny feet is calling me. Jon too, actually. Did you know he's been googling it?" She looks at me in shock. "Holy shit" she says slowly. I nod. "I know" I say. "He knew all about waiting twelve weeks before telling people. Kinda shocked me. I think my husband is more ready than I give him credit for." She nods. "Ask him to help Nick" she says. "He needs all the help he can get." I smile and stand up, helping her up too. "Come on momma" I say, grabbing my bag. "Let's get to the arena. Our men need us."

"Lora! Lora!" the fans scream as we get out of the car. I smile and wave but I have no intentions of going over to them. Denise smiles as we walk into the building. "You're so not gonna give all that up" she says as I open the door. I nod. "Try me" I say, letting her walk in ahead of me. "Anytime, Mrs Good" Jon moans, ambushing me. I smile and kiss him, groaning at the screams from behind the fence. The door hasn't shut properly and we're in full view of the fans. "Ooops" he says, shrugging and kissing me anyway. I moan and drop my bag, running my hands through his hair as he pulls me against him hard. "I missed you" he whispers, resting his forehead against mine. "I missed you too" I whisper back, pulling him back down and kissing him again. "Ambroses" Hunter calls. "When you've finished your little reunion, my office, ten minutes." I stick my thumb up to let him know I heard him, but don't pull away from Jon. "I give up" Hunter groans, walking away. I hear Denise whisper something to him and he laughs. "Try it" he says. "Uh Jon" she says nervously. "I know Lora was supposed to be the one looking after me, but as you weren't there and I know how much she hates them, I looked after her. There was this huge spider in your bath, so I turned the shower on it and flushed it down the plug hole." "You what?" Jon moans, pulling away from me to look at her. "You killed Gerald? That's murder Denise!" "No" she says, high fiving Hunter as she walks off. "It's called getting your attention. Gerald is fine, you freak." I smirk and shake my head as she disappears around the corner. "Come on" I say, pulling on his arm as he glares after her. "Let's go get this meeting over and done with."


	117. Chapter 117

Hunter and Stephanie look up as we walk into the office. "Thanks for coming guys" Hunter says, smiling at us. "Go on, sit. I've a feeling this could take a while." I groan. "You've spoken to Joe and Colby, right?" I ask. He nods slowly. "We have" he confirms. "And, as crazy as it sounds, we agree. We've given creative the rundown on it. Expect new scripts for tonight..." "Tonight?" I ask. Hunter nods. "No time like the present Lora" he says. "With you adamant about not renewing your contract with us, time is of the utmost importance. We don't have long left to play this out." Jon squeezes my hand and I nod. "We're on different schedules for house shows..." I start. Stephanie shakes her head. "We've changed that" she says, sliding an envelope across to me. "This is your new schedule Lora. Well, obviously it's the same as the guys in some parts, in others we're having you in singles matches with Paige." I nod slowly, taking it from her. "Are we done here?" I ask, standing up. "I, uh, need to go prepare myself to divorce my guys." Hunter smiles. "Lora" he says. "It's only a storyline. If you're not comfortable, we can change it, lord knows we've changed plenty of things Jon hasn't been comfortable with over the last two years." Jon grins and nods. "True" he says, looking at me. "But Lora knows this is what we need to do. Don't you babe?" I nod, taking a deep breath. "I'll see you in the locker room" I say, kissing him before grabbing the envelope and walking out.

"How did it go?" Denise asks quietly as I walk into the divas locker room. I groan and sit on the bench next to her. "Honestly" I say. "I'm not looking forward to tonight at all. But hey, enough about me, why are you in here and not with Nick?" "Figured you might need a friend" she says, glancing over at the other side of the room. I follow her gaze and groan. Summer. "Happy are you?" she spits, walking over. "Renee can't even visit me at work anymore because of you." "No Summer" I say, standing up and squaring up to her. "Renee can't visit you at work anymore because of Renee. Besides, does it count as visiting when she's at every single arena we go to? She never turned up this much even when she worked here! She was doing it to piss me off, and you know what? It finally worked. But she didn't get the reaction she wanted, did she? She wanted me to hit her, but I'm not going to lose my job over that tramp." Summer looks at me in surprise. "Lora" she says. "You can't talk about her like that when she's not here to defend herself." "Exactly my point, Summer" I say. "See, if she hadn't been such a tramp, she would still have a job here and I wouldn't have a problem with her. But she couldn't accept the fact that Jon is married and it's not to her. Did she think she could change him or something? Make him into the perfect husband, what she wanted him to be? Because I can tell you now, he is the perfect husband. And he's my perfect husband." I grab my bag and smile at Denise. "Thank you" I whisper. She grins. "My pleasure" she says, standing up. "I'll walk with you. I think it's time I told Nick how much I love him." I smile and link my arm through hers. "Lead the way, future Mrs Nemeth" I say, pulling the door open.

"There you are!" Jon says, rushing to take my bag from me as I walk into the locker room. "I was getting worried!" "I'm ok Jon" I say, letting him hug me tightly. "I just went to see Denise. Oh, and Summer." "Uh oh" he says, stepping back and looking at me. "Tell me she's still in one piece." I nod. "Just told her a few home truths that she can report back to sweet little Nay Nay" I say, smiling sweetly. I don't wait for him to answer before going through my bag to find my ring gear. "I'm just gonna get changed" I say, kissing him and walking into the bathroom.

"Lora!" he calls, banging on the door a few minutes later. "The script is here!" I groan, checking my makeup before opening the door. He hands me an envelope and I flop on the sofa, tearing it open quickly. "This seems ok" I say, handing it to him to read. He looks at me. "This is really happening" he says quietly. "My wife is going to turn on me tonight, turning The Shield face and herself heel all in one move. This is really fucking happening doll." I nod. "Indeed it is" I say, cupping his face in my hands. "So you'd better kiss me and make the most of it." "Oh doll" he moans. He has literally just touched his lips to mine when the door bursts open. "Have you guys seen the script change?" Joe asks, flopping next to us. "I mean, talk about a rush job..." "It's fine Joe" I say, pulling away from Jon and looking at him. "I mean, if it didn't happen tonight, I think I'd have second thoughts about it altogether." He nods slowly. "You're right" he says quietly. "It's going to be weird though. I mean, it's taken ages for me to get used to you being in the group, and now this is happening. I mean, really happening." I nod, patting his knee. "We can still be friends though, right?" I ask, smirking. "Baby girl" he says, pulling me into his arms. "Not being friends with you isn't even an option." "Glad to hear it big guy" I whisper, kissing his cheek.


	118. Chapter 118

"You ready for this?" Jon asks quietly as we wait for our music to hit. I smile and nod. "Well" I admit. "Not exactly ready. But this needs to be done Jon, it needs to be done good." "You're doing it" he says, kissing me and rubbing his nose against mine. "It's gonna be done perfectly. I love you Lor." "Love you too Jon" I whisper, kissing him softly. Joe and Colby clear their throats and we pull apart quickly. Colby glances around at the fans milling around and Jon blushes. Yeah, we hadn't noticed them. "Message from Layla" Colby whispers as he hugs me. "Girls night out tonight. She's booked a car. Don't worry about getting changed, just grab your stuff after your match and head for the parking lot. Car will be waiting." I nod, looking across at Jon. "I'll tell him, don't worry" Colby says. I nod, wincing as our music hits. This is it. Officially the last time I will walk to the ring with my boys. "Group hug guys" I say. Joe groans and hugs me tightly. Colby laughs and hugs me, kissing me before letting me go. We all wrap our arms around each other. "Let's go kill this" Colby says, wincing immediately at his choice of words. Kind of apt though. This is the death of The Shield as we know it. Joe breaks the hug and makes his way to the door, followed by Colby. Jon pulls me back. "No nerves" he whispers. I nod, kiss him, and follow Joe and Colby to the ring.

Music I haven't heard before hits as we stand in the ring. I look at Jon quickly and he frowns. Jon frowning. This obviously isn't part of the plan. I look up the ramp, frowning like Jon when I see Hunter, Orton and Batista all stood there. They look at each other before walking down slowly. "The fuck?" I whisper to Jon. He shrugs. "Obviously a change of plan somewhere along the line" he whispers back. Hunter smirks at me and I smirk back, watching as he swings his trusty sledgehammer as he walks. Oh shit. I jump out of the ring and run to Lillian. "Need a chair" I say. "Quickly." She nods and passes me a chair, watching as I fold it before sliding under the bottom rope with it. By now, Hunter, Randy and Batista are all in the ring too. The crowd is popping like crazy. I pick the chair up and stand next to Colby. Hunter grins and clears his throat before raising his microphone.

"Lora" he says. "How nice of you to join us. Please, grab a seat while the men talk business." Joe hands me a microphone and I smile. "Why, Hunter?" I ask. "Trying to prove you're a man, keep the little woman out of the way while the men work? I've got news for you sunshine. I'm part of this group too. Nothing happens without my say so. Got that?" He looks at his sledgehammer before looking back at me. "Crystal clear, Lora" he says menacingly. Jon visibly gulps holding his arm out and forcing me behind them. "Leave her out of this Hunter" he warns. Hunter smirks, shaking his head. "She's the one who grabbed the chair Dean" he points out. "She clearly wants in on this. I think we should let her." "Just evening the odds, Hunter" I say, looking at the sledgehammer and back at him. He nods. "Wise woman" he says. "Fail to prepare, prepare to fail. You did good, Lora. Real good. Now, why don't you show us just what that chair is really in this ring for?" Colby looks at me as I start to open it out, making out like I'm going to sit on it. I quickly fold it back up and hit Colby with it. Joe spins around and stares at me, while Jon is rooted to the spot. The crowd is going wild, and as the guys are focused on me, Randy and Batista start beating on them too. I hit Colby a few more times before throwing the chair and making my way to Hunter. "You did good, kid" he says quietly, kissing my head. I nod, face expressionless as I watch my husband and my best friends get beaten by my new stable mates. Finally, Hunter gives the signal and all four of us walk to the back together, leaving The Shield in the ring, broken.

"That worked" Hunter says as soon as we're through the curtain. Randy nods and hugs me. "You did good out there Lora" he says. "I'm looking forward to working with you." "Me too" Batista says. "Not that it's going to be for long, just a few weeks until I leave. But Randy's right. This is gonna be good. Well done kid." I smile and nod, watching the monitor and the guys start making their way to the back. As soon as Jon is through the curtain he's searching for me instantly. "I'm sorry" I whisper, hugging him tightly. He laughs, shaking his head. "It's Colby you need to apologise to" he says. "He moved his arm as you hit him, you caught him sweet in the elbow! He's got pins and needles all up his arm!" I groan and watch as Colby and Joe support each other through the curtain. As soon as they're clear they stand up straight, pushing each other away. "Man!" Joe groans. "You copped a feel of my ass! I'm sure that's on camera!" "Fuck off Joe!" Colby groans, shaking his arm. "It was with the arm I can't control!" I laugh and kiss them both. "I love you guys" I whisper. They both pull me towards them and hug me tightly. "Go on" Colby says. "I'm sure Layla is waiting for you to go out." I look at Jon and he nods, smiling at me. "Go, have fun" he says. "I'll walk with you to the car." I smile as he puts his arm around me. I wave to the guys as he pulls me to the locker room.

"I'm gonna miss you" he whispers, kissing me softly. "But I'll be waiting for you as soon as you get back. Make sure you wake me up. I wanna hear all about it." I nod, kissing him again. "Count on it" I whisper. "Just the thought of you waiting in bed for me is gonna be enough to get me through tonight. I wish I was coming home with you..." "Enjoy yourself Lora" he warns. I nod and grab my bag. "Walk with me, Ambrose" I say. "Your wish is my command, dear wife" he says, opening the door.


	119. Chapter 119

"Ask me not to go Jon" I beg as we walk along the corridor. He shakes his head, lifting my hand to his mouth and kissing it softly. "Not on your life, Lora" he says quietly. "Girl time is what you need. Being around us guys constantly, it's not good for you..." "It is!" I say quickly, stopping in my tracks. "Being around you is exactly what I need! You're my husband Jon! I love you! I need you, I need to be with you, to hear that you want to be with me too..." "And you will, I promise" he says, kissing me softly. "I will tell you forever just how much I love you Lora. Never, ever, forget how much I love you, ok? But you need to go out with Layla. Just for a few hours. I'll be waiting at the hotel, just me and Gerald. We're gonna bond tonight, I can feel it. Few beers and he's all mine. Until you come in. Then I'm all yours." "That bed better be warm Ambrose" I warn. He nods, crossing his heart. "Scouts honour" he says, raising three fingers. "Well, just the one side of it, anyway, cos that's all we need, right?" "Absolutely" I whisper, pulling him down to me. He moans loudly and backs me against the wall, rubbing himself against me as he kisses me needily. "Damn Lora" he groans, finally pulling away from me. "You're gonna have me giving this whole girls night second thoughts if you don't go now..." "Good" I whisper, pulling him back to me. "I want you to have second thoughts..." "Go, Lora" he whispers, kissing me once more. I groan as he takes my hand and leads me out to the car.

The driver looks up as we approach the car. There's no sign of Layla. "You for Lora?" Jon asks. The driver hesitates for a second then nods, smiling as Jon opens the door. "There you go" he says, holding my bag as I get in then handing it to me before kissing me softly. "I'll see you later" he whispers. "I love you. Call me when you're on your way back." I nod before groaning. "Oh babe" I say. "I forgot to charge my phone. It's dead. I'll use Layla's, ok?" He nods and kisses me once more. "Drive safely" he warns the driver. "You've got extremely precious cargo there. Guard her with your life." "As you wish, Sir" the driver says, avoiding eye contact with him. I smile. Jon is kind of intimidating. I watch as he blows me a kiss and heads back into the arena. As soon as the door closes the driver gets out and closes my door. "But Layla" I say as he gets back in and starts the car. He smirks at me as he starts to pull off. "Layla ain't getting in this car darling" he sneers. "This is all for you." Panic sets in as I start to fumble for the door handle. I know it's going to hurt, jumping from a moving car, but I get no further than that thought. The door handles are missing. So is the window lever. This is wrong. "What are you doing?" I ask as he slams the brakes on just around the corner. Before he can answer me the door is pulled open and a guy dressed all in black slides in next to me.

"Help!" I yell, hoping that someone can hear me. Big mistake. I'm rewarded with a fist to the mouth for my troubles. "Did you get her phone?" the new guy asks the driver. He shakes his head. "It's dead" he says. "She has to use someone else's to call loverboy when she's on her way home." They both laugh. "Pity she's not going home, isn't it sweetheart?" the guy asks, rubbing my cheek. I don't care anymore if anyone can hear me, I start screaming and screaming. A sharp pain in my thigh makes me scream even more, but just for a few seconds. "That's better" the driver says. The guy next to me laughs. "Peace and quiet" he says as I drift off.

I feel myself being lifted out of the car when we finally stop, but I don't have the strength to even open my eyes. I drift off again as I'm carried. A blade against my thigh stirs me, though I don't know how long has passed. A moan escapes my lips as I feel my clothes being cut off. "Enough!" a voice says before laughing. "Damn, no wonder Ambrose is so infatuated with her! Leave her for tonight, let her come around. This is no fun while she's unconscious." I stir again. "Jon" I whimper. That evil laugh again. "Call for your Jon all you like Lora" he says spitefully. "He's not going to save you now. Nobody is. Come on. Leave her." It takes a few moments but the slamming of what sounds like a heavy door reaches my ears. Only then do I open my eyes. A cage. I'm in a cage. I look around as my eyes adjust to the darkness. My clothes are in shreds on the floor. I have a blanket and a bowl of water. Water. Damn I'm so thirsty. I start to drink before even thinking what they could have put in it. I grab the blanket and curl up on the floor. My bag. Shit. Where's my bag? I see it thrown in the corner and crawl to it. I lied to Jon. My phone has some charge in it, enough for a text message as long as I turn it off afterwards. "Help me" I send.


	120. Chapter 120

_***Jon's POV***_

"I can't believe I made her go" I groan as Joe, Colby and I leave the locker room. Joe laughs, punching my arm lightly. "Ah man" he says. "Time with Layla will do her good. She's always with us. We don't talk girl talk. I guess there's a lot she doesn't say around us, like stuff about Renee..." "Don't even mention her name" I growl. Joe grins then freezes. I look at him and then at what stopped him. "Layla?" I ask. She grins at me. "Hey Ambrose" she says. "Where's that wife of yours? The car is here, I'm just waiting on her." I frown at her. "She was waiting for you in the car" I say. "I walked her there myself. Say, about half an hour ago guys?" Colby nods. "She showed off all the way there" he says. I nod. "That's impossible Jon" Layla says. "The car got here five minutes ago. Traffic downtown is a nightmare. He got stuck in traffic, was late getting here..." "Back the fuck up Layla" I say, all my senses suddenly on full alert. "You're saying that the car I put my wife in to go out with you was the wrong fucking car? Where the fuck is my wife?" "Hunter" Joe says, grabbing my arm. "We need to get to Hunter. Now Jon! He'll have the security tapes!" Fuck, he's right. I shake his arm off me and run full pelt down the corridor to Hunter's office. I don't knock. Fuck that, it takes too long. I burst in, apologising to Stephanie and Vince before attempting to blurt out what's happened. But my voice doesn't work. And I can't see. And the room is spinning. I collapse on the floor in a heap of tears, sobbing and shaking as they watch me.

"Reigns?" Hunter asks as Joe and Colby reach the office. "What's happened to him?" "We need the security guys" Colby says quickly. "And the tapes. Lora's been taken." "What?" Vince yells. "How the hell did this happen?" "She was going out with Layla" Colby explains as Hunter gets on the phone to the security desk. "Jon walked her to what they thought was the car Layla had arranged, but that car was delayed. We don't know where she is Sir." Vince nods as Steph kneels beside me on the floor. "Jon" she says softly. "Jon, look at me. Focus. That's right. Hey. Ok, sit up for me. Jon, we're gonna need every little detail you can give us about what happened ok?" I nod, sitting up next to her. She wraps her arms around me as I sob again. "I made her go Steph" I sob. "She wanted to stay with me and I made her go. I made her get in that car..." "Blaming yourself isn't going to help Jon" Hunter says, kneeling next to us. "Security are on their way with the tapes. We'll find them. I promise you this, we're gonna get those bastards." I nod weakly. I don't know what else to do. It seems to take forever until the door bursts open and the head of security is standing there. The people behind him surprise me. Randy. Batista. Big Show. Kane. Summer. AJ. They all look at me warily before walking in. I pounce on Summer. I can't help it. "If I find out this has anything to do with Renee or you..." I yell. Hunter drags me off her. "This isn't helping, Jon" he warns, sitting me down. "Lora doesn't need this." I nod. He's right. This is time wasting. "I just, we just all came to see if we can help" Summer says quietly. Hunter nods. "I'm gonna need you guys to give statements" he says. "Anything suspicious you remember, anyone strange hanging around who shouldn't be, we need to know about it now." They all nod and head off with some of the security guys to give statements.

"I saw him Hunter" I say. "The driver, I saw... That's the bastard!" The security tapes have picked him up. The head of security looks at me quickly. "You sure Ambrose?" he asks. "Like I could forget the bastard who kidnapped my wife!" I spit. "That's him Hunter! I swear that's him!" "Ok Jon, ok" Steph says soothingly. "What about Lora's phone? Does she have it?" I groan and shake my head. "It died" I say. "She was going to use Layla's to call me when she was on her way back to the hotel." Steph nods slowly, looking at the security guy and shaking her head. I get it. That's one avenue they can't use. Phone signal.

It seems like forever until Hunter speaks. Well, to me, anyway. He's been speaking to everyone else, organising searches, bringing up every image of the guy he can find on the tapes. But now, now he's talking to me. "Jon" he says, clearly trying to think of a good way to say what he has to say. "Just spit it out Hunter" I say. He nods. "Can you think of anyone who might want to hurt Lora?" he asks. "Or you?" I take a deep breath and shake my head. "Apart from the obvious one, no" I say. "I don't think Renee is capable of this though Hunter." He nods. "We need to speak to her" he says. "To rule her out. But I think you're right. Our next port of call is a press conference, get people's brains working, somebody must have seen something." I nod as a policeman walks in. That does it. I break down again. "Please find my wife" I beg. He nods. "Doing our best Sir" he assures me. I nod then frown. My phone has just vibrated in my pocket. I forgot it was there. I think about ignoring it, it's probably only somebody trying to be nosy anyway, but something makes me check it. I read the message and drop the phone.

"Jon?" Colby asks. "Jon, what's wrong?" He picks the phone up and yells. "She text him!" he yells, taking the phone to the policeman. No! "Give me my fucking phone!" I yell, snatching it back. "Sir" the policeman says. "We need to check it, to make sure..." "Make sure what?" I yell. "That it's from Lora? It's her fucking number, ok? She needs help! This might be the last time I ever hear from my wife. You're not taking my fucking phone!" I curl up on the floor, staring at the screen of my phone at Lora's last words to me. Help me.


	121. Chapter 121

Sleep Jon, they said. Like I can sleep. What the fuck is sleep anyway? I only sleep when I'm cuddled up to my wife, and right now nobody can tell me where the fuck she is. I lie in bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking of how much she begged me to let her stay with me, to not make her go out, to bring her home and keep her close to me. "I promise you Lora" I whisper. "I'm gonna find you, and I'm never letting you out of my sight again. Never. Please just be ok baby. I love you." I lie awake, watching the colours on the ceiling change as dawn breaks. A new day, another day without Lora. I get off the bed as the phone rings. Hunter. "Press conference is scheduled for an hour" he says. "Downstairs in the hotel." I don't answer him, just end the call and concentrate on functioning. Left foot in front of right foot in front of left foot in front of right foot and I'm in the bathroom. The guy staring back at me in the mirror isn't me though. His eyes are washed out from crying, his hair sticks to his head from the terrors that made him sweat throughout the night. Nope, not me. I do what I have to do without thinking, checking I have my phone and a room key before heading down to the lobby.

Press is everywhere. "Damn Jon" Hunter says, grabbing me and pulling me to one side. "You hung up before I could say we would come and get you when it's time." I nod, pulling away from him. "I just want to find my wife" I say. He nods. "We all do, Jon" he says softly. "Come on, let's get you in the room away from all this." I let him lead me into the room where the conference will take place. "It's not normal for you to be in here before the press" a policewoman says. "I don't care what's normal" I spit. "This whole situation isn't normal. My wife is fucking missing!" She nods quickly, showing me to me seat behind a long table draped in white tablecloths. Pitchers of water line the table and I lick my lips, suddenly thirsty. A glass appears in front of me and Hunter pours me a drink. I take it from him gratefully, nearly tipping it as my hand shakes so much. The door opens and Colby and Joe walk in. They take their seats next to me quietly, both of them waiting for me to put the glass down before taking my hands. I know this is rough on them too. Lora belongs to all of us. "Galina sends her love" Joe says quietly. "She's gonna fly out today." I look up at him in horror. "Are you fucking crazy?" I ask. "My wife has been kidnapped, what makes you think yours won't be next? Keep her at home Joe, I beg you!" He nods, picking up his phone and texting Galina quickly. I look up as the doors open and the press are let in. "Here goes, guys" I say, squeezing their hands. Colby looks at me. "Let us talk Jon" he says. "We know just as much as you." I nod. The less I have to do, to go over again, the better.

The policeman in charge goes over the background of the case, how Lora went missing, what she was wearing, the time it all happened. Then he throws the conference open for questions. "Lora had just turned on you" one reporter says. "Why are you sat there so worried?" Colby squeezes my arm and glares at the reporter. "One reason I don't come down there and take your head off right now" he growls. "Lora. That's it. What you guys need to grasp is the difference between acting and reality. What happened last night, in the ring, was a storyline. Clue is in the name. Story. Lora still is a very big part in all of our lives. She's Jon's wife. She's our sister. We all love her, and we all want her back. Unharmed. What happened to Lora after she left the arena is reality. We just don't know what it is. We need any information you guys can give us about this guy, or the car he was driving. Anything at all. We need her back, guys." Joe nods, looking at me. I shake my head. "I can't be polite about this" I say. "I want my wife back. I need my wife back. I don't care who you are, or what you think you stand for, I just want my fucking wife back! She has done nothing!" The policeman takes over again quickly. He says nothing about the text from Lora, we need them to think her phone is dead, but they're tracing it as best they can. "I gotta go" I say, standing up suddenly and walking out of the room.

"Jon?" Colby asks softly, knocking on my door. I open it and walk away, sitting back on the sofa and watching as Gerald crawls over my hand. "Lora hates this fucking spider" I say quietly as he shuts the door. "She begged me to flush it down the plug hole and I refused. Now all I want to do is smash my fist down onto it, but I cant. Do you know why I can't, Colby?" He shakes his head, not looking at me. "Because" I say. "Because I can't snuff his little life out that fast, knowing that somebody somewhere could do the exact same thing to my wife." He looks at me quickly, tears in his eyes too. "They wouldn't, Jon" he says quietly. I stare at him. "We don't know that, Colby" I say. "We just don't fucking know that."


	122. Chapter 122

_***Lora's POV***_

I'm cold. And stiff. And cranky. And scared. Holy shit am I scared? These guys, they're just toying with me now. They keep injecting me with some weird stuff that makes me space out and pass out, and when I wake up they're gone again. I miss Jon. And Colby. Even Joe. But Jon more. I've managed to keep my phone hidden, turning it on for five minutes at a time when they're not here. But now, the battery is red and I'm scared that it's going to die before Jon finds me. I know he will, but without that signal, I don't know how. I don't dwell on that thought though. I can't. They're back.

"Ah, our little princess is awake again" the driver sneers as they walk in. "Now now, don't be shy. Come, talk to us for a while." "Talk to you?" I ask. "Why would I want to do that?" "Because" he says, getting in my face. "Maybe next time we decide to have fun with you we won't give you the loony juice first!" I moan as I slide away from him, new aches all the time. He grins. "Made you think now, haven't I princess?" he asks. "I want to go home" I whisper. "I want my husband. Please. I just want Jon." He laughs then coughs violently. "Your precious Jon" he says. "The one who made you get in the car with us even though you didn't want to? The one who wanted you out of the way, for you to go and have fun without him? You telling me you're not having fun, princess? I'm hurt. I'm deeply fucking hurt. Maybe I should hurt you like that hurt me, eh?" "No!" I yell, backing away again. "Please, no!" He laughs menacingly. "Oh don't worry Lora" he says. "I won't hurt you. Not saying he won't, but I won't, I promise you." I glance across at the guy who keeps injecting me. I can't do this anymore. "Why don't you just get this over with?" I snap. "Just do whatever you brought me here for? You gonna kill me? Then do it. Get it over with, for fuck sake! I can't do this anymore! I can't bear the sight of you anymore! I don't even know how long I've been here..." "Three days" the driver says without hesitation. Woah. Three days. Shit.

"You want me to kill you?" the other guy asks, getting in the cage with me. I look up at him defiantly. "Yes" I whisper. "Anything, so I don't have to see you anymore." "I could just blind you instead, you know?" he laughs. "You don't have to see me then either." I shake my head. He grabs my face and puts his nose right up to mine. "Quit with the brave girl act Lora" he says, pushing me away. "It doesn't suit you. You're just a scared little girl..." "Makes you feel good, does it?" I ask, sitting up again and grabbing the blanket for cover. "Scaring girls is what turns you on, right?" "Oh Lora" he says, walking to me and undoing his belt. "You really have no idea..." "Enough!" the driver yells, checking his phone. "We have to go." The guy glares at me. "You got lucky this time Lora" he says, doing his belt back up. "But I'll be back later, and you'll pay then. See you later sweetheart." He blows me a kiss and gets out of the cage, locking the door behind him. He waves as they leave. I wait until I hear the door close and pull out my phone. "Yes!" I whisper. Still enough battery for a text. I take a deep breath before pouring out my heart to Jon.

"Hey baby" I type. "Please, stay strong for me. I need you to be strong so much right now. I don't know how long I have left Jon, I don't know how much longer I can hold on. I need you to know that I love you now, always and forever. You are my life. Always. I love you, dumbass." I hit send and flop backwards onto my bag. "Ow, fuck!" I say, rubbing my head. There's something in the front pocket of my bag. I never use that pocket. I unzip it quickly and pull the object out that just tried to cave my skull in. Jon's charging stick. Holy shit. Suddenly full of energy, I hunt through my bag for my charger, snatching the wire out of it and plugging it in to his charging stick before praying and plugging my phone in. I've never been so happy to see the word "charging" dance across the front of my phone. I lie back and watch as the battery percentage goes up slowly, along with my sense of hope.


	123. Chapter 123

_***Jon's POV***_

Three days. Three days with no word, no sleep, no demands from whoever has her. Joe and Colby are camped out on the sofa while I lie staring at the ceiling yet again. "Man!" I yell, getting up and punching the wall. "What's taking them so long? Three days guys! They told me the first 24 hours are critical. So what does that mean? Now they're looking for a body? Is my wife dead? Have they killed her? Have they...?" I break down in tears yet again as Colby rushes to my side. "Jon" he soothes. "Give them time. They're working on stuff we don't know about. They've got those photos from the fans at the arena..." Ah yeah, the photos that showed yet another guy getting in the car with Lora. Great. I shake my head, standing up. "I can't hold on any more Colby" I say, looking at him. Tears are in his eyes too. "You have to, Jon" he says. "Lora needs you to be strong for her." "I just want her back so fucking much" I sob. He nods, pulling me into his arms and hugging me tightly while I cry. A knock at the door doesn't stop me crying, neither does Hunter when he walks in with the policeman. "Have you found her?" I ask. He shakes his head slowly. I push Colby away, heading for the bed again. Her pillow still smells of her perfume. I cuddle up to it when my phone vibrates on the bedside cabinet. "Jon?" Joe asks, pointing at it. I shrug. Nobody important anyway probably. Just another newspaper that's managed to get my number and wants an exclusive. Joe grabs my phone and throws it at me quickly. I glare at him as he points at it. I frown and look at it. "Fuck!" I yell, sitting up and opening the message. "Jon?" Hunter asks. "Lora" Joe explains. Straight away the policeman is trying to take my phone away from me. "No!" I yell. "That's my message! Concentrate on tracking the signal!" He nods and lets me read the message while he phones for them to track Lora's phone. "I'll tell him" he says, hanging up. "Mr Good. We've got a weak signal from Mrs Good's phone. They're trying to trace it now before they lose it." "Lora has already lost it" I say, handing the phone to Joe. He shakes his head as he reads it and passes it to Colby. "She's given up guys" I say, crying again. "My wife has given up." "No!" Colby yells, running to me. "Don't think that, Jon. Be strong. She wants you to be strong. They're gonna find her Jon. You need to believe it!" "I do" I whisper. "But will they find her alive?"

"Text her back" Joe says suddenly. I look at him as if he's got three heads. The policeman looks at me and nods. "You'll get a delivery report, right?" he asks. "Uh I guess" I say. "Her messages have been coming through as iMessages, so it will tell me when she's read it." I grab my phone and freeze. "What the fuck do I say?" I ask, looking at Joe and Colby. "Anything" Colby says quietly. "Keep her hopes up Jon, don't you let her give up." I nod and open her message, typing slowly. "Lora you are my life" I type. "Don't you dare give up. You are my life, without you I'm nothing, I need you to hold on for me. We're gonna find you, you need to believe that. I love you so fucking much Lor." I hit send and wait, watched by everyone as I wait for the message to send. "It's delivered" I say quietly, handing the policeman the phone. He nods and gets on his phone quickly. "There's a signal" he says. "The husband has just text her, her phone is on, we need to act now!" He hangs up and hands me my phone back. I look at the message again. "Uh guys" I say, handing the phone to Joe. He stares at it then hands it to Colby. "Woah" he says, looking at me. "It says read."

The rest of the day passes in a blur of pacing the room. "Jon" Colby says softly. "You're gonna wear a groove in the carpet if you don't sit down!" "I can't" I say, pacing some more. "I can't sit down. I think too much then." He nods. He knows how it is. Joes phone rings and he glances at it quickly before going outside to answer it. That tells me all I need to know. It's Galina. She did the wise thing and stayed at home. She calls for updates constantly. Joe should be at home with her now, not holed up here with me. They wrote us out of the Smackdown taping, but house shows start tomorrow. We're not even supposed to still be in this state. We should be in Chicago. No, Lora and I should be in Vegas, and Joe should be in Florida, and Colby should be in Iowa. The police and phone rings and I look at him quickly. He mumbles a bit, but there's three words I can't help but hear. "They traced it" he says.


	124. Chapter 124

_***Lora's POV***_

100%. My battery is finally fully charged. "Thank god for Jon and his charger stick" I whisper, unplugging the phone and leaving it on in my bag. I wrap the blanket around myself, shivering as thoughts race through my mind. "They'll be tracing my phone right now" I tell myself, hugging my knees. "Unless my signal fades when it's in my bag." I pull my phone back out quickly, just as a text comes through. Jon. I've never read a text so fast in all my life. "Oh baby boy" I whisper, tears running down my face. "I won't give up. I can't give up. I need you." I put the phone away quickly as I hear the doors open. I don't bother wiping my eyes, god knows they've seen me cry enough.

"Hey princess!" the driver yells. "Pleased to see us? I bet you are, those are tears of joy, right?" I shake my head. "Please" I whisper. "I just want to go home. I just want my husband..." "Course you do" he spits. "That husband who refused to let you stay home, who put you in the car with us, basically gave us permission to do whatever we want to you." I watch as he unlocks the cage and climbs in with me. "You know I'm right, Lora" he whispers, producing a syringe. "Say it. Say I'm right, this is all his fault." I nod weakly, watching as he sticks the needle into my thigh. "You're right" I whisper as the drug takes hold. "This is all his fault, he doesn't love me. He gave me to you. He didn't look back." He nods, smiling. "Now you're coming around to my way of seeing things" he says as I pass out.

Banging. Lots of banging. And yelling. Damn, are they trying to draw attention to themselves? I hear the click as the cage is opened, bracing myself for the kick to wake me up, or the sharp pain from a new needle. But nothing. Except, is that perfume? "Lora?" a woman asks, shaking me gently. "Hey, Lora, can you hear me? You're safe now Lora. We're gonna get you out of here, if you can just open your eyes and let me know you can hear me." I nod slowly and slowly open my eyes. She smiles at me and wraps her jacket around me. "We've got you" she whispers. "I promise, nothing is going to hurt you now. You've worried a few people." "Jon?" I whisper croakily. She smiles. "I'm just going to let them know we've got you" she says, pulling out her radio. I nod and watch as she seems to take forever to speak.

"Raid complete" she says. "Two suspects in custody. Sir, message for Mr Good. Tell him we got her, and she's awake and asking for him." The next voice I hear is Jon. "Lora?" he says. "Lora, you hang in there, I'm gonna see you soon. I love you so much!" The policewoman smiles. "Mr Good" she says. "She's too weak to speak right now, but not too weak to smile. We're gonna get her to the hospital. See you there." She puts her radio back in her pocket and nods at the medics waiting for me. "Come on Lora" she says. "It's over now sweetheart."

I stare blankly at the roof of the ambulance as I'm taken to the hospital. Monitors beep, blood is taken, oxygen given, questions asked but not answered. I don't want to speak to these people. I don't want to go over it all again. Not now, not ever. What I can't remember I probably don't want to know anyway. "Lora" the paramedic says softly. I look at her. She's only young. "I, uh, I need to do a rape kit" she explains. I look away from her, back at the ceiling watching the road and the cars reflected on it. Mouth swabs follow, along with fingernail scrapings. I feel like a walking crime scene. I don't want to, but I find myself thinking about my captors. What did I do to piss them off, to make them take me? I think about them for longer than I want, finally coming to one huge conclusion. This wasn't their fault. This was Jon. He made me go. He gave me to them. This is Jon's fault.


	125. Chapter 125

_***Jon's POV***_

Pacing the room is getting me nowhere, even though the amount of steps I've walked would probably have taken me halfway around the world by now. I stop and walk to the window, leaning on the frame as I watch the world go about it's business, completely unaware that my world has broken. The policeman's radio crackles and a woman speaks clearly. I pick up a few words. "Tell him we've got her, and she's awake and asking for him." That's it, that's all I need. I rush across and snatch the radio out of his hands. "How the fuck do I work this thing?" I yell, watching as he pushes a button. "Lora?" I say. "Lora, you hang in there, I'm gonna see you soon. I love you so much!" I hand the radio back as the woman speaks again. "Mr Good" she says. "She's too weak to speak right now, but not too weak to smile. We're gonna get her to the hospital. See you there." I look at Joe and Colby, the smiles spreading across their faces as I run to them. "They got her guys!" I yell, launching myself at them. "They got her!"

"Ambrose!" the press yell as we get into the lobby. "Any new developments?" "They've got her" I say, the smile on my face making it hard to talk. "She's weak, but they've got her. I don't know any more yet, but please, give us space to get through this?" More questions are yelled but I just push my way through them with the help of the police. Don't these people understand I need to get to my wife? I'm herded into the back of a police car and straight away it pulls off into the traffic, sirens blaring. I keep my head down but I can't help the smile spreading across my face. I'm gonna see my Lora for the first time in four days.

As soon as we get to the hospital I want to get out of the car, but have to wait for the door to be opened for me. I push past the officer and run into the hospital, yelling Lora's name as soon as I get I to reception. "Lora Good!" I yell. "She was brought in by the police! Please, I'm her husband!" A nurse grabs my arm and leads me to a side room quickly. "We know who you are, Mr Good" she says quietly. "You need to keep your voice down though. We understand you want to get to Lora, and we'll take you to her just as soon as she's ready. She's just having some tests, we need to know what they gave her so we can reverse the effects. She's very weak, and very lucky to be here. I should warn you, she does have some facial injuries consistent with being hit, and quite hard too." I wince. The bastards hit my wife. They're gonna pay for this. The nurse puts her hand on my arm. "Sir" she says quietly. "We're gonna do everything we can for her, ok? Just wait in here until we're ready for you." I nod weakly and sit down just as Joe and Colby race into the room.

"Where is she?" Joe asks quickly. I shrug. "I don't know" I say, looking up at him with tears in my eyes. "They're still treating her for now. Guys, they, they hit her. I've been warned she has facial injuries. Those bastards hit my Lora!" Colby wraps his arms around me as sobs shake my body. Joe and Colby look at each other and I know what they're thinking. If all they did was hit her, she got lucky.

It seems to take an age before the nurse comes back. "She's ready" she says quietly. I stand up straight away. "Don't be alarmed by all the machines" she says as we walk down the corridor. "She's very dehydrated and we need to monitor her vitals to check we're treating her right." "Is she awake?" I ask quietly. The nurse shakes her head slowly. "We sedated her for now" she says. "She needs to sleep, properly sleep. But you can sit with her." I nod as she opens a door. The beeping of the machines hits me instantly. The figure in the bed though, that's not Lora. It can't be Lora. I look at the nurse and she nods. "Oh Lora" I whisper, rushing to her side and holding her hand. "What have those bastards done to you?" "I'll be around if you need anything" the nurse says. I nod and smile weakly as she walks out. I wait until the door closes before looking back at Lora. Black eyes. Split lip. Bruised cheek. They really did a job on her. She's still beautiful though, she looks so peaceful. "I love you" I whisper, holding her hand to my mouth and kissing it softly. "Everything is going to be ok Lora, I promise you. We're going to get through this. One day at a time, but we'll do it."


	126. Chapter 126

_***Lora's POV***_

He's sitting at my bedside. I can feel him there, holding my hand, kissing it every now and again, promising things we both know he can't deliver. I want to pull my hand away, the thought of him touching me turns my stomach, but I can't move. If I move, he'll know I'm awake. I just want him to leave. A sudden coughing fit has him wide awake within seconds. "Lora?" he whispers, full of concern. Yeah, right. This is all his fault. I open my eyes slowly and look at him. He looks pitiful. Huge dark circles ring his eyes, his hair is plastered to his head, and man he needs a shave. I pull my hand away from his and turn onto my side facing away from him. "Lora?" he says, pain evident in his voice. I say nothing, just tuck my hands under the covers so he can't touch me and concentrate on going back to sleep.

The next time I wake up he's not there. "Hey sleepy" Colby says softly. I look at him and tears fill my eyes instantly. "Hey! Oh Lora babe please don't!" He rushes across and sits in the chair that Jon has occupied for however long I've been here. "Colby" I whisper. He pulls me to him and kisses my head tenderly. "Love you Lora" he whispers. "We love you so damn much. I, I love you so damn much." I shake my head and he shushes me instantly. "No Lora" he says. "Jon will be back soon." Now I shake my head again. "No Colby" I whisper. "I don't want him here, I don't..." The door opening stops me mid sentence. Jon walks in and I freeze. "Don't leave me" I beg, gripping on to Colby. "Hey" he whispers. "I won't go if you don't want me to, but Jon is here now..." "Don't you dare leave me Colby" I say. He glances across at Jon but nods, sitting in Jon's seat next to me. Jon frowns but sits in the seat at the end of the bed. I blank him out, turning to face Colby and stare at him until I fall asleep.

Voices wake me, I don't know how long later. Jon, and Colby. "What can I do?" Jon whispers. "She won't look at me, she won't let me touch her, but you, you she can hold your hand, and look at you, and talk to you." "I don't know, Jon" Colby whispers back. "What do you want me to do?" "Leave" Jon says bluntly. "Let my wife recover, let me be with her alone." Colby nods, starting to pull his hand out of mine. "No" I whisper, looking up at him. "Don't leave me Colby. Please, don't leave me." "I'm just going to the bathroom" he says softly, glancing across at Jon. I nod and let his hand go, watching as he leaves the room. Jon doesn't even wait for the door to close before sitting in the seat Colby has just left. I stare at him as I tuck my hands back under the covers. "Lora?" he whispers. I say nothing, rolling over and turning my back on him. Sleep is my friend now, it gets me away from him.

He wakes me up talking again. "I don't know what to do" he says quietly. "What to do or what to say to make it better. But I love you Lora, so damn much. These past few days without you have been hell..." That does it. "Hell" I spit, rolling over to face him. "They've been hell for you huh? Oh I do apologise for that Jonny dearest. I mean, these last few days were such a picnic in the park for me! All days blurring in to one, thinking my husband cared and was looking for me and missing me..." "I was!" he yells. "They wouldn't let me look, but I missed you every fucking second Lora!" "Bullshit Jon" I say harshly, wincing as I sit up. "Total fucking bullshit!" He looks at me in surprise as a nurse walks in. "Lora?" she asks softly. "Is everything ok?" "No" I say coldly, looking at her then back at Jon. "My husband was just leaving." He shakes his head slowly. "No" he says. "No Lora, please. I'm not going anywhere." "Go, Jon" I say. "I don't want to see you." "I..." he starts. "Yes you" I yell. "You! Fucking you, Jon! You did this! You made me go! You put me in that car! You turned and walked away without a backwards glance! This is your fault. This is all you! Now get out!" He stands up quickly and runs out of the room.


	127. Chapter 127

It's been a week, a long week, since they found me. Five days of that week was spent in the hospital, but yesterday they decided I was well enough to go home. Home. To Vegas. With Jon. I still haven't spoken to him, Colby and Joe are with us so I don't need to. The guys are all camping out in the lounge while I have the bedroom to myself. The light is on constantly, I can't be alone in the dark, and Colby is staying with Jon to keep the peace. I'm alone in here. A knock at the door tears my gaze away from the window, and I sit up quickly when Lex walks in. "Hey stranger" she says quietly, shutting the door behind her. "Jon got me a flight out, he said you needed a friend right now." I nod, holding out my arms to her and hugging her tightly as we both cry. "Oh Lora" she sobs. "What did they do to you?" I shake my head. Apart from the obvious facial injuries, I don't know what happened, and I don't want to know. "You can't keep it bottled up Lora" Lex warns. I nod. I know all this already. She lies on the bed with me and pulls me down beside her. I cuddle into her and cry some more. This is how I used to lie with Jon. Lex knows exactly what I'm thinking. "You need him, Lor" she whispers. I shake my head. "Stop being so stubborn dammit!" she hisses. "What happened was not his fault! Yes, he walked you to the car, but he didn't know it was the wrong car!" I shake my head. I don't want to hear it. She stands up and goes to the door. "I've missed you Lor" she says, opening the door. "And I'm glad you're ok, I really am, but your husband isn't ok. Maybe I'd be better off spending time with him instead." She walks out and closes the door behind her, leaving me with my thoughts again.

The next people through the door are Joe and Colby. "Hey" Joe says, sitting on the bed and holding my hand. "We're just going for something to eat with Lex, letting Jon get some rest. He's beat. You ok here until we get back?" I nod, smiling at them both. "Thank you" I whisper. Colby shakes his head. "No need to thank us" he says. I nod. "There is" I say. "You both missed Raw and Smackdown, plus you should be with your families, not holed up here with us." Joe shakes his head. "Raw and Smackdown didn't need us" he says. "Everyone knows about what happened, they understand why we're not there. You're more important baby girl. We'll see you soon, ok?" I nod and smile as they walk out. As soon as the door is closed I take a deep breath and stare at the ceiling some more. The light blocks out all the bright lights from the strip, and I'm glad, even though it would give me something else to stare at apart from the cracks in our ceiling. They seem to be getting worse, just like the cracks in our marriage. Then it happens.

Pitch black. The room is lit purely by the lights from outside. "Joe" I say quietly. "Colby. Oh fuck. Oh shit. Breathe Lora, breathe. Shit. Fuck. Jon! Jon! Jon!" "Hey hey hey!" he says, bursting through the door. "It's a power cut Lor, the whole block is out. Oh fuck babe." He wrestles with his emotions as I hug my knees and rock back and forth on the bed. He finally caves in and slowly gets on the bed with me. I don't fight him, I just watch him warily as he lies down slowly next to me and holds out his arms. "I'm here" he says quietly. "You're not alone. I'm here. Please, Lora, trust me." I nod and lie next to him, cuddling into him like I'd cuddled into Lex just an hour ago. "Oh Lora" he sighs, kissing my head softly. I nod, not trusting myself to speak. He feels good. He smells good. I need him, so much more than I realise. "Hey" he says, turning his head to look at me. "You're getting my shoulder wet, you know?" I frown and rub my eyes. Damn, crying again. I do it so much now I don't even realise it's happening. "I'm sorry" I whisper. He groans. "Don't apologise Lor" he says softly. "I'm just glad I'm close enough for it to happen." "No" I whisper. "I'm sorry for blaming you. It's not your fault, none of it was your fault. I lashed out and took it too far, and I'm sorry." He nods, kissing my head. "I know" he whispers. "Believe me Lor, I know. And it's ok. We're gonna be ok, I promise you." I nod and cuddle into him again, putting my arm around him and falling asleep just like old times.

"We're ok" I hear him say. "If you guys wanna go, I think we'll be ok. This is a huge step for her, right?" "Right" Colby says warily. "We'll go home, give you guys some space, but if you need anything, I mean anything Jon, don't be too proud to pick up the phone. She's part of us too." I feel Jon nodding. "I know" he says. "I just want my wife back guys." "We all want her back Jon" Joe says, his deep voice unmistakeable. "But it's not gonna happen overnight ok, don't rush her." "I won't" Jon whispers. "Just holding her is enough for me. I haven't held my wife in nearly two weeks. You guys have no idea how it's been. It's like I've been missing my right arm." "I know how you feel" Joe says. Jon groans. "I'm sorry" he says quietly. "I didn't mean..." "I know what you meant Jon" Joe says. "I'm lucky, I get to go home and hold my wife now." "I'll get a hotel" Lex says softly. "I don't want to be in the way here. Lora needs you Jon, and she needs to realise that without anyone else here to distract her." "Fancy coming to Iowa?" Colby asks her suddenly. She hesitates for a few seconds. "Sure" she says. "What harm could it do?"


	128. Chapter 128

I manage to sleep all night, no bad dreams, no waking up in cold sweats. And it's all because of him. His arms make me feel safe, they always have, from day one. I stir, trying to get up to go to the bathroom and he holds me tighter. "Just five more minutes, please Lor" he begs. "In five more minutes I'll have peed the bed Jon" I laugh. He smiles, opening his eyes and looking at me. "I've missed that laugh" he says quietly. I nod. "I've missed you" I whisper. "Jon, can I try something?" He frowns but nods, watching me warily. I take a deep breath and kiss his lips softly. I pull away slowly, watching him as I back off. "Was it bad?" he asks. I shake my head. "No" I whisper. "Can I do it again?" "You don't have to ask, Lor" he whispers. I nod and move back down to kiss him again. This time, I put some feeling into it, licking along his bottom lip until he moans and opens his mouth, my hands roaming up his chest and finally settling in his hair, grabbing at it as he finally kisses me back. He pulls me down to him and holds me tightly, kissing me softly and moaning as I tug at his hair. "Stop Lora" he whispers finally. I pull away from him and look him in the eyes. "Did I hurt you?" I ask quietly. He shakes his head. "No" he whispers. "It was good. It was nice. But I don't want to rush and hurt you." I nod, letting his hair go and moving away from him slowly. "Where are you going?" he asks quietly. "Bathroom" I say, walking away and not looking back. I lock the door behind me, sit on the toilet, and cry.

He's sat on the edge of the bed when I go back out. "Lora" he whispers. I look up at him, my heart melting when I see the pain in his eyes. "My turn" he says. "Can I try something?" I nod, freezing on the spot when he stands up and walks to me. I watch as he wraps his arms around me then dips his head to mine, kissing me hungrily. I moan, I can't help it, and wrap my arms around him as he kisses me harder. "I love you" he whispers, resting his forehead against mine. "Forever and always, Lora." "I love you too dumbass" I whisper back. He smiles. "Breakfast" he says, taking my hand and leading me to the lounge.

He makes me sit on the sofa while he busies himself in the kitchen, finally reappearing with coffee and toast. "Is this ok?" he asks, suddenly unsure of himself. I nod, taking it from him gratefully. "Thank you" I whisper. He smiles. "No thanks needed, doll" he says, sitting opposite me and watching as I eat. "It's just good to have you back." I smile weakly and concentrate on eating. He takes the plate from me as soon as I finish and heads for the kitchen. I catch up to him just as he starts to wash it up. "Let me?" I ask quietly. His fingers brush mine gently as I take the cloth from him and before I know it my mouth is on his again and my fingers are dancing their way up his chest. "Lora" he whispers. I put my finger on his lips, smiling as he kisses them. "I'm gonna go shower" I whisper. "Can we go out? Just drive, head anywhere that nobody knows where we are?" He gulps visibly. "Is that what you want?" he asks. I nod. "Ok" he agrees. "If that's what you really want to do, that's what we'll do." I smile. "Thank you" I whisper, heading for the bedroom and the shower.

I lock the bathroom door behind me and pull the business card out of my pocket along with my phone. The policewoman answers on the first ring. "Hi Lora" she says cheerfully. "How's things?" "Ok I think" I admit. "I, uh, I need to ask something." "Sure" she says. "Anything. Ask away." "Oh jeez" I groan. "This sounded so much easier in my head. The, uh, rape kit..." "Clean" she says. "They didn't touch you Lora, not in that way, anyway. Is that what you've been worried about?" "Kinda" I admit. "Jon and I, well, I didn't want to in case they'd, you know?" "I know" she says quietly. "Listen, any time you need to talk, you just call me, ok?" "Thank you" I whisper, ending the call. I put the phone on the counter and start the shower, stripping slowly before climbing under the warm spray. My bruises were starting to fade now, not so purple and angry anymore. I wash quickly and get out, dressing in a short skirt and a crop vest. I pull my hair into a messy bun and head back out to Jon.

"Ready?" I ask, creeping up behind him as he stands looking out of the kitchen window. He spins around quickly, hand over his heart. "Jeez Lor" he groans. "You scared me! Wow! Look at you! Uh yeah, I guess I'm ready when you are." I smile and grab my flip flops, pulling them on as I throw him the keys to the rental Joe left for him. "Let's go then" I say, smiling as he races after me. He laughs as we race to the car. Well, truck. Joe left us a truck. Jon grins and opens the door, letting me slide across the long seat as he gets in. "Anywhere in mind?" he asks, starting the truck. "Desert" I say suddenly. "Take me out into the desert where nobody can bother us." "Your wish is my command, dear wife" he says pulling out of the parking lot and heading for the desert.


	129. Chapter 129

He drives for what seems like ages, finally pulling over to the side of the road. He cuts the engine and looks at me. I smile and hold his hand. "This where you want to be?" he asks quietly. I look out of the window and see nothing, nobody, just desert. I look back at him and nod. "Walk with me?" I ask. He nods and slides out of the seat, pulling me with him. We walk for ages, his arm loosely around my waist, neither of us talking.

"What happens now?" he asks quietly as we walk back to the truck. "With us, I mean?" "I don't know" I admit. "I'm scared to even set foot in an arena Jon, wrestling isn't an option for me. But being alone scares me too. I love you, I really do, but wrestling is your life, and with you gone so much..." "No" he says harshly. "You, Lora. You are my life. Wrestling takes a back seat to you." I shake my head. "No Jon" I say. "If we are truly going to work at this, at us, you need to promise me you won't stop wrestling." He pauses for a second before nodding. "I promise" he whispers. "Good" I say quietly. "Let's go home, Jon." He nods and holds my hand tightly as we walk.

Its dark by the time he pulls up outside the apartment. We've been gone all day, seeing nobody, and I've loved it. He cuts the engine and looks at me expectantly. I shake my head. "I don't want to go inside yet" I whisper. He nods, holding my hand. "Whenever you're ready, I'm here" he says, making me look at him. "What do you want to do, Lora?" I smirk, sliding across the seat until our thighs are touching. "I want to be with my husband" I say quietly. "I want to hide out out here like dating teenagers who don't want to say goodnight." "Ok" he says slowly. "And what exactly do dating teenagers do when they don't want to say goodnight?" "They make out, silly" I whisper, straddling his lap and kissing him softly. "Damn I missed out as a teenager" he smirks, kissing me back. "Well then Ambrose" I whisper. "I'll just have to show you what you missed out on, won't I?" "Indeed you will" he whispers back, hesitating before kissing me softly. I moan and bunch my hands in his hair, holding on to him for dear life.

We stay in the truck for what seems like hours, our breath steaming the windows up. "Wanna go inside?" he asks quietly. I kiss him again and nod. It's getting kinda cold now. Plus I think my husband is hungry. His stomach growls again to prove my point. He shrugs and opens the door, turning and carrying me out, holding on to me tightly as he locks the truck and carries me up to the apartment. As soon as we're inside he carries me from room to room, switching on all the lights. I smile. "I don't need them all on Jon" I whisper. "I've got you, right?" "Right" he says, kissing me slowly. "Guess I'm over my hunger pains doll, you wanna go make out some more? In comfort this time?" I smile and nod, laughing as he retraces his steps and turns all the lights off again.

When we get into the bedroom he lies me on the bed softly before turning the bedside light on and the main light off. "This ok?" he asks quietly, lifting his shirt. I nod, biting my lip as he slowly takes his shirt off. He strips down to his boxers and gets on the bed with me. "You staying in your clothes doll?" he asks quietly. I shake my head, pulling my top off and sliding my skirt down, throwing both of them on the floor. He smiles at me as I lie next to him. "Better?" I ask. He nods, his eyes dark. "Much" he groans, kissing me softly. "I've missed this" I admit quietly. He nods, kissing me again. "I've missed it too" he says. "Just being with you, lying here, we missed out on a lot Lora." I nod, biting my lip. "I'm sorry Jon" I whisper. He shakes his head. "Not your fault Lora" he says. "It is" I say, holding up my hand to stop him protesting. "It's my fault, because I blamed you, and I pushed you away." He nods slowly. "You did" he agrees. "But I expected it. The liaison officer warned me about, what's it called? Stockholm syndrome? Where kidnapped people empathise with their captors? They warned me that if they found you alive, that it could happen, because you'd spent so much time with them and nobody knew what they were saying to you." I nod. "I don't empathise with the sick fuckers now" I say. He looks at me, shocked. "Oh come on Jon" I say, sitting up. "I'm in bed with my husband, stuck at first base because I can't sleep with him in case those fuckers gave me something by using a dirty needle! Three months Jon. Three months of first base." "Did I tell you I like first base?" he says quietly, pulling me back down to him. "Remember, deprived teenager here. I'll gladly go through it all again with you Lor. We can do this." I nod. He's right. With him, I can do anything.


	130. Chapter 130

The three months drag slowly by. I've just started travelling with Jon again and tonight is my first Raw since everything happened. Jon drives us to the garage behind the arena so the fans don't see Jon and I arriving together. He gets out and helps me out before grabbing our bags. "Ready?" he asks quietly. I shake my head. "I don't think I'll ever be ready Jon" I say, holding his hand. "But I have to do this, right?" "Get back on the horse Lora" he says, kissing my head as we walk.

As soon as we're in the corridor I get mobbed. Stars line the walls, clapping as we walk and hugging me as I pass them. Jon smiles and thanks them all as I walk into the locker room in a daze. He closes the door behind him and takes a deep breath before looking at me. "You ok?" he asks quietly. I nod, smiling at him, but he knows it's a fake smile. "Relax Lor" he whispers, walking to me and putting his arms around me. "You're just here to watch tonight. Hunter isn't rushing you. Just get used to this all again." I nod. I know why Hunter isn't rushing me. Test results still haven't come back and I can't get in the ring until they do. I nod and kiss him as my phone rings. Hunter. "Hey Lor how you doing?" he asks as soon as I answer. "I'm ok" I say quietly. "Bit overwhelmed, seemed like a heroes homecoming walking up that corridor. Anyway, what can I do for you?" "Come to the office" he says. "Let's talk face to face." "I can't" I say, looking at Jon. "Their segment is first, I can't miss it." "You won't miss it" he says. "I promise you." "Ok" I finally agree. "I'll be there soon." I end the call and put my phone back in my pocket. "Go on" Jon urges. "You're gonna be fine Lor." I smile and kiss him before opening the door slowly. The corridor is empty so I wave and head for Hunter's office.

"Oh my god! Lora!" I spin around and grin as Denise grabs me. "How are you?" she asks as she lets me go. I nod, smiling. "Getting used to being back" I say. "How are you and junior?" "Swell" she says, lifting her baggy top. I smile, she's just starting to show. "Such a neat bump" I say quietly. She grins. "One day, this will be you" she says. I shake my head. "I'm not even letting myself get that far ahead" I say as we reach catering. She pulls out a chair and gestures for me to sit. I check the clock and sit quickly. "What's wrong?" she asks, holding my hand. I shake my head. "Still no test results" I say, looking up at her. "I can't let myself think of kids when I don't even know if I can, well, you know, with Jon." "You saying you haven't?" she asks, surprised. "Not at all? In all this time? Lora, what about condoms?" I shake my head. "I don't trust them" I say. "They break. I'm not risking Jon's health." "Oh dear god you poor thing" she whispers. "What about Jon?" "I've caught him in the shower a few times" I admit. "He always gets real embarrassed about it, but I know he has needs too, I'm not that stupid." She nods. "Look Denise" I groan, checking the time again. "Sorry to cut this short, but I really have to get to Hunter to see what he wants. Jon's match is first and I can't miss it." She nods and stands with me. "I'm here if you need me, ok?" she asks quietly. I nod and smile. "Thank you" I whisper, hugging her quickly before jogging down the corridor to the office.

"Lora" he says,standing up as I walk into the office. I smile as he walks around the desk and hugs me tightly. "Good to have you back girl" he says, helping me into the seat. A knock at the door makes us both turn around. "Hey Hunter, hey Lora" doc Chris says as he walks in. I frown. "Doc?" I ask. He smiles. "Relax" he says, putting his hand on my shoulder. "How are you feeling? I mean, really, not what you think everyone wants to hear." "Nervous" I admit. "Apprehensive. Shit scared." He nods and reaches into his pocket. "Here" he says, handing me an envelope. "This came for you this morning." I frown and start to put it in my pocket to read later. "I think you need to read it now" he says quietly. I sigh and rip it open quickly, sliding the piece of paper out. The words dance across the page and I look up at him. "Really?" I ask quietly. He nods. "Really" he says. I look at Hunter and he has the biggest grin on his face. "I'm clean, Hunter" I whisper. He nods. "I know Lora" he says. "So my question to you is, you gonna come out there with us tonight? You don't have to, nobody knows you're here, but..." "I'll be there" I say, staring at the paper again. "Good girl" he says, glancing at the time. A knock on the door yet again and Steph walks in. "Thought someone might need their ring gear" she says, smiling at me and holding out a bag. I smile and take it from her as she pulls me into a tight hug. "Good to have you back Lora" she says. "Don't take any shit from anyone, ok?" I nod. "Thank you" I whisper. "I, uh, need to get back to Jon..." "No" Hunter says. "This needs to be a surprise for him too, ok? Get changed in the bathroom here. We'll pretend the meeting is still going in and you missed him." "Ok" I say quietly, heading for the bathroom.


	131. Chapter 131

"Jon came for you while you were in the bathroom" Hunter says as I walk back into the office. "He had to go to the ring, the segment is just starting. If you're ready, we need to get to gorilla." "Did you tell him, about...?" I ask. He shakes his head. "I'll let you tell him the good news" he says, smiling at me. "I know these past few months have been hard for both of you. So, after tonight, go home. To Vegas. Take smackdown off. You and Jon. You need this." "Thank you" I whisper. He smiles, putting his arm around me. "No thanks necessary Lora" he says, kissing my head and opening the door. "Come on. Your public awaits." I groan and he laughs as we walk to gorilla.

The Shield are already in the ring, Jon smirking at the camera as the crowd cheers for them. I look up as Randy and Batista join us. "Good to have you back kid" Randy says, smiling at me. I smile. "Thank you" I say. "It's good to be back." He nods at the screen as Jon grabs a microphone. "So" he says. "It's not often we get to open the show. Usually we're coming down delivering a beat down to whoever is already in the ring. Tonight though, Roman gets to kick Batista's ass all around this ring, maybe out there in the wwe universe too, who knows how this is gonna go? Expect the unexpected..." That's all he manages to get out before Hunter gives the signal and his music blasts through the arena.

"Expect the unexpected eh Ambrose?" he smirks as he walks out onto the entrance ramp followed by Batista and Randy. I've been made to stay behind. The crowd boos like crazy and I smile. This is going to be fun. "So" Hunter says, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "How about a bit more unexpected craziness, huh?" Jon frowns as Hunter beckons me out from behind the curtain. I take a deep breath and step out, expecting boos. But no. This is the wwe universe. Expect the unexpected, right? The cheers are phenomenal, the "welcome back Lora" chants are so loud even Jon is smiling in the ring. Total kayfabe break, and the crowd notices too. "Ambrose loves you" chants are next. I look at him and he nods, shrugging his shoulders helplessly. I smirk and walk to the ring with Hunter, Randy and Batista behind us. Hunter sits on the middle rope and I step into the ring, face to face with my ex guys.

"Welcome back Lora" Colby says, taking the microphone from Jon. "Shame you came back just in time to see old Bootista here get his ass handed to him by Roman." I shrug and take the microphone from Hunter. "You really think that Seth?" I ask. "See, what you guys seem to forget, is that I know everything about you, I know how you guys think, how you train, how you bond. What makes you think I haven't told all of it to these guys?" Colby gulps as I smirk. "Expect the unexpected Seth" I say, getting out of the ring as the ref makes Jon, Seth, Hunter and Randy get out too. The ref calls for the bell and Hunter puts his arm around me. "This should be fun" he whispers. I smile and pretended to watch the match, but I'm really watching Jon.

Halfway through the match finds me next to Jon somehow. "Welcome back, Ambrose" he mutters under his breath. "There wasn't time, Jon" I whisper. "We'll talk later Lora" he says. I shake my head. "No" I smirk. "I've got more plans for you later, talking doesn't factor in anywhere." He frowns at me. "Jon" I whisper. "I'm ringside. What does that tell you?" It finally dawns on him and he smiles. "That's why he wanted you..." he whispers. I nod. "And tonight" I whisper, blowing him a kiss as Batista pins Roman. "Your ass is mine, Ambrose." I get in the ring and hold up Batista's hand with Hunter as Randy stands next to us smiling. We get out of the ring and head for the back.

"Coming to catering?" Hunter asks. I smile and shake my head. "If it's ok" I say. "I'm going to wait here for Jon." He smiles, kissing my head. "No problem kid" he says. "Go home. Now. Before the show is over. Have fun. See you next Monday." I can't answer. I'm swept off my feet and kissed all the way to the locker room. Joe and Colby are already in there. I wave as Jon carries me in to the bathroom and locks the door. "Dear god Lora" he moans, kissing me again. I smile and kiss him softly. "Get your coat Ambrose" I say. "You've pulled. We get to go home now." He frowns. "Home?" he asks. "The hotel?" I shake my head. "Home Vegas home" I say. "We're officially off until Raw on Monday. Courtesy of Hunter. We've got some catching up to do." He smiles and puts me down. "Well" he whispers. "What are we waiting for?"

We've still got the truck, he decided he liked it too much to give it back, so it's on long term rental now. We've driven to every arena, he wants to keep me away from peoples prying eyes and questions and pitying looks. Now though, now I'm glad we have the truck. He holds me close as he drives along an unlit road. There's no other traffic, just the headlights from our truck lighting the way. He moans softly as I turn, rubbing my hand up his jean clad leg. "Jon" I whisper, kissing his collar bone. He smiles, shivering as I kiss down his chest. "You're brave Lor" he moans. "I'll give you that. Kissing me like that while I'm trying to get us home safely..." "Your fault" I moan, kissing him again. "Driving shirtless. I'm so glad your fangirls don't get to see this body." "It's all yours" he whispers, closing his eyes as I attack his collarbone again. "Lora, please..." "Jon" I moan. "Pull over." "Here?" he asks. I nod, looking him in the eyes. "Here" I whisper. He looks around and pulls off the road. He's barely cut the engine when I straddle his lap, forcing my skirt up around my waist. "Oh dear fucking god" he moans, kissing me hungrily.


	132. Chapter 132

He moans. He moans a lot. I smile and pull at his bottom lip with my teeth. "Oh fuck Lora" he moans. I move backwards as far as I can, until the steering wheel hits my ass. "Damn that's cold" I hiss, concentrating on unbuckling his belt and unbuttoning his jeans. He looks at me and lifts his ass so I can slide his jeans down. "Damn Ambrose" I moan. "No boxers?" "Forgot to pack spares" he moans, pulling me back to him. I position him ready as he kisses my neck. "Damn Ambrose" he moans, looking at me. "No panties?" "Saving time" I whisper, rubbing him against me. "God bless saving time" he moans, pulling me down onto him and attacking my neck again. We don't talk anymore, the occasional moan but that's it. He holds my ass and moves us slowly, switching position finally and lying me across the seat. "I love you" he whispers, kissing up my legs and nipping at my inner thigh. "So damn much Lora. I was yours from the second we met." I moan, grabbing his hair and pulling him up to me. "I've always been yours Jon" I whisper, guiding him back into me. "Always and forever." "Glad to hear it" he whispers, kissing me again.

We stay there for hours, getting to know each other's bodies again. "Think we might make it home tonight?" he asks finally. I watch him pull his jeans up and shake my head. "I can't promise" I whisper. "I mean, I may just have to take you here and now." He laughs and helps me sit up. "I may just have to let you" he whispers, kissing me again. I moan and grab him tightly, losing my hands in his unruly curls. "Yeah" he growls. "I'm definitely gonna have to let you!" I laugh and let him go. "It's getting kinda cold" I say quietly. "Maybe we should actually get moving." He nods and waits for me to sit before starting the engine again. "Shit Lor!" he says. "It's 1am! We left the arena before 10!" We look at each other and laugh. "Dating teenagers Jon" I remind him. He groans. "In that case" he says. "I'm going straight to hell for what we just did!" I shrug. "I'll be there with you" I whisper. "It's warmer down there anyway..." He raises an eyebrow and I groan. "Damn filthy mind Jonathan" I laugh. He doesn't even deny it. He yawns and I look at him quickly. "Switch places" I say. He frowns at me but does as he's told. "Sleep" I whisper, kissing his head. "I can get us home, I prefer driving in the dark anyway." He looks as if he's about to argue so I stare at him. "Ok" he says finally. I smile. "Good" I whisper, kissing him before turning on the lights and pulling back onto the road.

He sleeps well. I glance across at him every now and again, his face worry free. I try and concentrate on driving but I can't resist the urge to look at him again. His time he's looking back at me. "Hey" he says quietly. I smile. "Hey yourself" I say, watching as he puts his hand on my thigh. He yawns and I raise an eyebrow at him. "Sleep Ambrose" I say quietly. He shakes his head. "I can't" he groans. "It's too quiet. Lora, sing to me." "What?" I ask, looking at him quickly. "Sing to me" he says again. "What do you want me to sing?" I ask. He shrugs. "Anything" he says, lying back down. "Absolutely anything, as long as it's you singing I don't care." I nod, thinking for a few minutes. Just as he's about to say something I start singing.

You with the sad eyes

Don't be discouraged

Oh I realize

It's hard to take courage

In a world full of people

You can lose sight of it all

And the darkness inside you

Can make you feel so small

But I see your true colors

Shining through

I see your true colors

And that's why I love you

So don't be afraid to let them show

Your true colors

True colors are beautiful,

Like a rainbow

Show me a smile then,

Don't be unhappy, can't remember

When I last saw you laughing

If this world makes you crazy

And you've taken all you can bear

You call me up

Because you know I'll be there

And I'll see your true colors

Shining through

I see your true colors

And that's why I love you

So don't be afraid to let them show

Your true colors

True colors are beautiful,

Like a rainbow

The next time I look at him he's sleeping again, a smile on his face. "I love you" I whisper. I try not to look at him again in case I disturb him, he seems to be able to sense when I'm looking at him and he needs his sleep. A few hours pass before he stirs and coughs before sitting up. "Morning" he whispers, kissing me softly. I smile. "Morning" I whisper back. "Pull over" he says. I frown but do as he says. "Switch" he orders as I cut the engine. I shake my head and look at him. "I'm fine Jon" I say. "Few more hours and we'll be home." "Switch, Lora" he says, looking at me pointedly. I shrug and straddle his lap, it's easier to climb over him than let him climb over me. "Mmmmm Mrs Good" he moans, grabbing me and pulling me down onto his lap. "I seem to recall us being in this position before." I moan and kiss him softly, groaning as he grips my ass tightly. "We need to get home Lora" he moans, pulling away from me. "Fast." I nod, climbing off his lap. "Drive then, Ambrose" I whisper. He nods, starting the truck again and squealing back onto the road like a bat out of hell.


	133. Chapter 133

"Leave them" he growls as we pull up outside the apartment. I drop my hands to my sides, avoiding touching the bags that he's so adamant I leave behind. I nod and follow him out of the truck, taking the hand that he offers me. "Let's go home" he whispers, picking me up as he slams the truck door closed. I wrap my legs around him as he carries me up the stairs. "I hope you realise" he mumbles as he fumbles with the keys. "We ain't making the bedroom doll." "That's ok" I whisper back. "We didn't make the apartment the first time!" He chuckles as he finally manages to opens the door. He kicks it closed as soon as we're inside, turning around and pinning me up against it, kissing me as he locks the door. "Now" he groans. "Where were we?"

"Well" he pants. "As much fun as that was, I can't wait for round three in bed!" I squeal as he picks me up and runs into the bedroom. "Jon" I say suddenly. He lays me on the bed and lies beside me before answering. "Yeah?" he whispers, running his fingers up my stomach distractedly. "No Jon" I whisper, moving his hand. He frowns but looks at me. "What's wrong?" he asks. I shake my head. "Nothing" I say. "Well, something. I, uh, don't know how to say this, but, well, ah fuck. I don't want to wrestle anymore. Ever." He looks at me, mouth opening and closing. "Uh, shit Lor" he says, standing up. "This is big, this is huge, this is..." "About to get bigger" I say, sitting up and looking at him. "These past few months, they've made me think about things differently, about what I want..." "You want a divorce?" he asks, sitting next to me. "I'm warning you now I'll fight it all the way Lor." I shake my head. "Dammit Jon would you just let me finish?" I ask, holding his hand. He pulls his hand away, looking at me. "Let you finish what Lor?" he spits. "Finish ripping my heart out? Finish calling time on our marriage?" "Finish telling you I want a baby" I whisper. "Now. I want to start trying now." "Woah!" he says standing up again and running his hands through his hair. "Holy fucking curveball batman!" "Say something?" I whisper. He looks at me, sitting next to me slowly. "What are we waiting for?' he grins, pinning me on the bed.

My phone ringing wakes us up later. "Hunter" I groan. "What is it?" "I just found your note in my pocket" he says. "Well, actually, Steph found it. What's going on, Lora?" I look at Jon quickly. "I can't do it Hunter" I say quietly. "I can't be at arenas. I can't wrestle. You already took the belt, that was understandable, I mean, I couldn't wrestle, but now, I don't want to. I know how to do this, if you'll give me the chance?" "We'll talk Monday" he says. "I'm not gonna pretend I'm happy about this, I mean, there's still a few months left on your contract..." "I'll see those months out Hunter" I say. "I'm not going to breach my contract. But wrestling isn't what I want to do. I'll get between the ropes for promos, but no more matches." "Monday, Lora" he says before ending the call. I put the phone on the nightstand and look at Jon. "I'm proud of you" he says, pulling me down to him. "Extremely proud. And now, now I'm going to feed you." I smile as he gets out of bed, grabs his boxers and heads for the kitchen while pulling them on.

He has his back to me when I walk into the kitchen. I creep up to him, kissing up his back as I wrap my arms around him. "Oh jeez Lor" he groans, shivering at my touch. I smirk but carry on kissing him as he turns around and wraps his arms around me. I wink at him before sinking to my knees, pulling his boxers down with my teeth. "W-what are you doing?" he stammers, hissing as I take him into my mouth. "Feasting on my husband" I say, looking up at him. He moans as I take him into my mouth again, closing his eyes and running his hands through me hair. "Jeez Lora" he moans, thrusting into my mouth. I smile and lick up the length of him as I watch his reaction. He pulls me up and kisses me hungrily, turning me around and lifting me up until I'm sat on the work top. "As nice as that was" he moans, watching my face as he slides into me. "We ain't making babies that way." I smile and wrap my legs around him. Damn, I love this man.

"Think i can actually feed you now?" he asks, hugging me as we lie on the sofa. I shake my head and he smiles. "Lora" he says sternly. "As fun as all this practise is, you do actually need to eat too, or you're not going to be well enough to carry our baby." Damn him. "What are you waiting for then wench?" I ask, smirking as he stands up. "Get in that kitchen! Chop chop!" I slap his bare ass as he turns his back on me. He spins around quickly, wagging his finger at me. "No slapping" he says. "That's a completely different episode of baby making that you need more energy for." "Get cooking then Ambrose" I whisper. "There's more where that came from." He winks and walks into the kitchen singing. Yeah, singing. True colors. Guess he was awake after all.


	134. Chapter 134

Monday comes around a lot faster than we want it to. "See you soon" he whispers, kissing me softly before disappearing into the locker room. I nod and start walking to meet with Hunter. I'm under strict instructions to go alone. Whatever we decide about the contract, Jon isn't to know. He meets me in catering and leads me to his office. "Shut the door" he says gruffly, making his way to his desk. I close the door and turn around. "Hunter, I..." I start. "I'm giving you what you want Lora" he says, surprising me. "You've been through a lot, and I know what this means to you. But, on one condition." I nod, sitting down. "Name it" I say. He smiles. "We do it tonight" he says simply. I smile back at him. "No time like the present" I say. "Yeah" he says. "So, how is this going to happen?"

I walk back to Jon slowly, grabbing my ring gear out of the bag as soon as I get in the room. I smile at him weakly before going into the bathroom to get changed. I don't bother locking the door, he knows I want him in here so it's just wasting time. Sure enough, just as I pull my top over my head the door opens. "My my, Mrs Good" he says closing the door quickly behind him. "I do seem to catch you in these situations often. I must have impeccable timing." I smile, pulling my jeans down and stepping out of them. "Indeed you do, Jonathan" I say, walking to him slowly and lifting his shirt up, kissing his chest before pulling his shirt back down. "Woah wait!" he complains, locking the door quickly. "You seriously think a kiss on the chest is gonna make up for you leaving me alone for..." "Half an hour Jon!" I laugh, pulling on my ring shorts. "Half an hour too long Lora" he growls, pulling me to him. I moan as he attacks my neck, moving my hair to one side to give him easier access.

"Mmmmm Jonathan" I tease. "Is that a phone in your pocket or are you just pleased to see me?" "Kinda both" he groans, reaching into his pocket and pulling an object out. I freeze when I see it, stepping away from him and reaching for my shirt. "Lora?" he whispers. I shake my head. "Get rid of it Jon" I say quietly. He nods and unlocks the door, heading back out to his bag. I shiver as I lock the door behind him. I thought he'd got rid of that bloody charging stick. I know it's what saved me, but I haven't been able to look at it. I pull on a cropped Shield shirt and then quickly pull on my Authority shirt over the top. This is it. This is happening.

I step out of the bathroom and he's beside me straight away. "I'm sorry" he whispers. "I just didn't think. But it was that charger that got you brought back to me Lor. I can't throw it away..." "I'm not asking you to, Jon" I say as the door opens and Joe walks in. "Just keep it out of my sight." Jon nods at Joe as Colby walks in. "It's time guys" he says. "Lora, Hunter is waiting for you at gorilla." I nod and start to walk out of the room. "Shit" I whisper, hunting through my bag. I find the piece of paper I'm looking for and throw my bag back on the floor. "See you out there" I whisper, kissing Jon on the cheek before heading to gorilla to meet Hunter.

"Ready for this?" he asks as I hug Randy. I nod. I'm more than ready. I listen as the Raw theme blasts through the arena and Lillian is introduced to the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen" she says finally. "Please welcome, The Authority." Hunter's music starts and we all step out together to phenomenal boos. We all smirk at each other and make our way slowly down to the ring. Randy and Hunter sit on the ropes and gesture for me to get in. Lillian hands me a microphone as soon as I'm in the ring and I hand it straight to Hunter.

"Isn't this nice?" he asks, looking around. "Nice cosy get together here in the ring, now that Lora is back with us, the Authority is back on top..." That's as far as he gets before "Sierra Hotel Indigo Echo Lima Delta the Shield" blasts around the arena. I pretend to looked pissed off as I look up into the stands. Jon waves sweetly before speaking into the microphone he has already. "Cute, Hunter, real cute" he says, starting to walk down the steps. "Sorry to ruin your little get together, but you know, business calls. This whole Authority is back on top thing, can you, like, not say that and include my wife? The idea of her on top of anyone or anything except me is kinda stomach churning." I smirk as he pauses to climb over the barrier. Randy nudges me and I look at him quickly, frowning when he hands me a chair. Ah. I get how this is going down. Hunter nods at me slightly and I nod back. This is happening.

"You really think your wife cares about you as much as you care about her?" Hunter asks cruelly. Jon looks at me then back at Hunter. "Yeah" he says simply. "Ok" Hunter says. "What about Rollins and Reigns? Think she cares about them too? I mean, look what happened when she joined us. She beat Rollins to a pulp with a steel chair. Pretty much like the one she holds right now." Jon's gaze drops to my hands, he hadn't realised. He looks up at me slowly the back to Hunter. "Get to the point Hunter" he spits. Hunter grins. "Ambrose" he says simply. "Lora is part of the Authority now. What I tell her to do, she does. Lora, show your husband how good you are with that chair." I look at Hunter then at Jon before slowly unfolding the chair and sitting on it. "I'm awesome with a chair" I say as the crowd cheers. "I can sit on one all day." "Get up Lora" Hunter growls. "You know what I meant." I nod and fold the chair up again. I look at it before swinging it at Jon, stopping inches from his head and throwing the chair on the floor. The crowd cheers like crazy. "What are you doing Lora?" Randy spits. "You were paid to be in the Authority and follow instructions. Do as you're told!" "Oh yeah" I say, holding up a finger. "Give me a sec." I reach into the waistband of my shorts and pull out the piece of paper. "This?" I ask, showing them and the camera the cheque for a million dollars that is supposed to bind me to the Authority. I smirk and slowly tear it up, throwing the tiny pieces into the air like confetti. "I guess you didn't pay me enough" I say, waving at Hunter and Randy before standing with Jon. "Doll" Jon says, kissing me quickly. "As much as I love you, your dress sense kinda sucks." I nod and pull the Authority shirt over my head, revealing the cropped Shield shirt. The crowd pops like crazy as Joe and Colby hug me quickly.

"You really think it's that easy?" Hunter spits. "You really think you can go back to them this easily?" I shake my head. "Nope" I say. "I don't want to be back with them. Not like before. You don't get it, do you Hunter? I quit." I kiss Jon, drop and roll out of the ring and walk slowly back up the entrance ramp as the crowd chants my name.


End file.

Wrestling, Humor, Romance